Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Messages - Dmitri

Pages: [1] 2 3
1
Climax Control Archives / learning to fly, but i aint got wings
« on: March 27, 2020, 09:13:47 PM »
 
“I know what you must be thinking…., One round in the Blast From The Past and costing my team the match and then vanish from the earth…. Only to issue an open challenge last week… So what right do I have to challenge anyone???

Of course, I am a former champion… I am a man that took many hall of famer to the limit… I am known to be a vampire and destructive.. and yet…., who am I”

Dmitri sighs as he is on his back in his hotel bedroom. Even though being a vampire he is still forced to stay in his hotel until his match against Bill Barnhart at Climax Control. His nature is being a hunter, not being lazy as he is forced to be right now. He misses his wife, who is back home with their children. Not wanting to be competing at this moment, even though she is missing her lovely fans. But her family come first…

“God, I hate it when Damia is right…. She told me that this situation could be wore for me too, but noooooooo. I had to be arrogant and tell her that I could still go and hunt for fresh blood. And look at me now”

He rolls his eyes as if he has to listen to his wife telling that she had told him so. He turns his head towards the clock on the night stand and groans, it’s only 7 am and he has been awake for five hours. Not that a vampire needs much sleep, but he has always enjoyed the calmness of the darkness after closing his eyes. It has always soothed him as he had learned to ignore suffering and pain throughout his early years of being a vampire.

“Isn’t there anyone out there that I could feast upon??...”

He places his hands upon his face, groaning in the palms in an attempt to stifle the volume of his thirst. A scream that when he at the state of bloodlust would sound like an air raid alarm. And he knows that he will be much more dangerous than a mere attack. Knowing that he would never make the mistake of missing out on any detail.

(in the palms of his hands)”Fuck!!!!”

His breathing becomes louder, slowly he rolls out of the bed and slowly walks towards the refrigerator , the refrigerator that he had raided when he entered the hotel room for the very first time. Only to remove the alcoholic beverages and replace them with the blood sacks that he had promised his wife to take with him. He knows that those are decent in taste and almost as healthy as drinking it from a victim. But he has gotten tired from drinking out of these sacks for the past week, he preferred feeling the resistance, the pulsing veins of his victims and see their struggle in their eyes. Those moments are always so special for him.

“Why did I promise everyone that I would restrict myself to this alternative?? Oh yeah, I remember. It’s a family orientated company and we cannot have all these young watchful eyes get a traumatic experiences. Causing the parents paying so much money on psychologists that I would obviously not want that burden to be placed upon me… as I have such a sensitive soul….”

He smirks, he grabs the blood pack and places the drink end to his lips and sucks the blood out of the sack until finishing it in mere moments. He wipes off his mouth with he back of his hand after gasping from satisfaction.

“Ahhh…., X marks the spot… and what a spot indeed”

He turns his head, as if he hears something while its still quiet…, until

“Knock”

Someone knocks on the door, Dmitri smile as he already recognized the scent of the person on the other side of the door.

“Ahh…, yes… the scheduled interview….

Come in Willow…, the door is open…”

The door slowly opens as a rather tired Pussy Willow enters Dmitri’s hotel room. She clearly is still half asleep as Dmitri pours in a glass of water and hands it towards her.

“Oh…, thanks Dmitri…”

She takes a sip from the glass of water and turns her attention back towards him.

“Don’t you have anything stronger than just water??”

Dmitri smiles as he takes the glass of water out of her hand and holds it close to his face, as if he is smelling the cheap perfume that stuck to the glass before placing it on the table next to him. His eyes stare at her face before noticing her messed up hair, this causes him to cock his head sideways.

“You know that I am a man that has an eye for details Willow, why are you so unprofessional and visit me looking like you just visited a..”
“DMITRI!!!”

Her response is one of anger and still being tired, her eyes are bloodshed

“You were the one that wanted me to do this interview upon this unholy hour??”

He turns his head, clearly not impressed by her response and pours some water into the glass for himself before placing it towards his lips. He stares at the window to the outside as he makes Willow wait.

“Ever experienced such a world wide situation that influences everyone??”

Willow raises her eyebrow, not expecting this from him.

“Dmitri??? Errr.., shouldn’t we discuss your ma…”

Dmitri ignores her question as he continues to ask her questions.

“I remember the black plague.., granted it was just Europe that experienced that. But then again, back then those simplistic fool thought that the entire world existed of Europe. What a mistake wouldn’t you agree??”

Willows mouth opens to respond, but Dmitri has already beaten her to it once more.

“Simpletons that didn’t grasp the notion that this life killing disease came from animals that they were accustomed to run around their feat everywhere…. Polluting themselves until their death separated them from the then modern world. I guess if you had shares in bars of soap…, you would have become a millionaire in an instant… But then again.., none of them were too simplistic to begin with. Just like…. Nah… it’s too soon to talk about him right now”

“Wh…..”

He waves his hand towards her direction as he takes another sip from the glass of water.

“I know you want to know whether any vampires had ever died from the plague…, but seriously Willow. Maybe next time, just dunk your head under a cold shower. It will help you to get some electric vibrations stimulating your brain. What ultimately will cause you to be able to think of quite interesting questions, perhaps to the level of you wanting to ask me if I have ever seen a leprechaun”

Her eyes grow wider, clearly not liking the verbal insult that he had uttered towards her without saying anything considered to be trash talking. But clearly unable to interfere his constant talking.

“Now of course humans with a grow disorder are entitled to be mentioned every now and then… just like William has the right to make out of date remarks upon the past”

“William???”

It takes a few moments before Willow realizes that Dmitri meant his opponent for Climax Control Bill Barnhart.

“Dmitri.., I would like…”

“I had hoped to have been granted the opportunity to face someone new of this company. At least someone that I have not faced before ever…, but when William accepted that respectful request to test my abilities with anyone out there… it was a realization”

“A realization???”

Her face has a look of being clueless, unable grasp any notion.

“William that has the capacity of a one celled creature capable of managing to one thought and one thought alone. Grasping that thought into the capacity of growth after birth and exceed it with the notion that anything else exceeds that though…. Err…. Willow??”

Willow’s head snaps out of a seemingly strong endless gaze that had transfixed upon her face.

“Wha….”

“I knew it.., you are just like anyone else. Those who are simplistic and quickly fooled with a mere question. Something that I call a deer like gaze of stupidity.”

“Huh??”

“You know Willow, that look that deer have before being struck by a…”

“HEY!!!”

“Car….”

Dmitri’s gaze remain calm, seemingly incapable to understand why her reaction is so hectic… although he obviously knew.

“I fear that this will take a bit longer than merely a few moments”

He sighs as the shot fade.

How to beat a Bulldog.

The shot returns where we see Dmitri seated at the dinner table at his hotel room while eating lunch.

“The eggs are dilicous”

He takes another bite from the egg sandwich that he was eating before grabbing a glass of orange juice and takes a sip from it to wash away the last remainder  of the egg sandwich. He then grabs a napkin and uses it to wipe his mouth clean.

“Ahh that hit the spot…., something I clearly cannot say about you William”

He takes a final sip of the glass of orange juice before placing it back upon the table and cleans his mouth once more.

“Seriously, you are still fixated upon that match inside that 747??? Granted, it’s one of the more entertaining matches we have ever had my dear old friend. And of course I use the term old as a respectful tense of the meaning of this word. Not the age assessment that causes you to fling at it at any given moment, as if you were struck by lightning every time that you make a mistake. I mean seriously William, it’s not like we are playing a children’s game called Doctor Bibber…”

He smirks after referring to the old game that kids used to play in the 80’s of the last century. The game that would attempts to imitate a genuine surgery game, only adding a children’s twist of concentration contra the frustration of failing the purpose of the game. Trying to remove items of the “patient” without coming in contact with the edge of the opening as that would cause an alarm to vibrate and the red nose to burn brightly.

“I am sure that you have been well equipped and have had enough experience of being placed upon a surgery table in your career William. But this is far from being a game of what can I remember and what I care you remember game… A game that I would like to refer to as Memory…. The game to find two of a kind and travel yourself into a path of adding one and one to make two. Right William???”

“Or is it merely the fact that you hold grudges beyond what your memory would allow you to remember??? I’m surprised that you need your wife Bea to add important information that your selected brain has already wiped out of your memory….. But then again…, I know that you like to call yourself cheese head isn’t it??? Where there is more holes inside your cheese head brain… where there is more oxygen than capacity to grasp a thought… but then again…,that’s merely a rumor that small wrestling sites produce to get some cheap pop isn’t it??”

“But this is beyond some age jokes that I would not lower myself upon William. Oh no, the fact that you accepted my open challenge was nothing more than frustration. Frustration upon the fact that your impressive career over many different federations apparently still has got some minor bugs that needs to be squashed doesn’t it?? Sadly for you there’s nothing out here that would remove the seemingly endless nightmares that has haunted you for how long now??”

He shakes his head before grabbing another sandwich and some cheese before filling his glass with some more orange juice.

“I’m glad that you have found some time to add some modern folklore William, folklore of the sadly too soon passed away Tom Petty. Referring how you would not back down…. Sadly backing down is the wisest thing that you could ever do against a thirsty nosferatu. Translated into the vampire that will stand in front of you on the other side of the six sided ring. A man that has endured many violent nights past, present and future that did not consist of your blabbering mouth filled with excuses….But isn’t that what humans always tend to use?? Excuses??”

“I am a former world champion in this organization, but I shall not utter these words as an excuse of being relevant. No William, I seek upon the reality that fills my nostrils with more than just a scent of your fear mixed up with human manure … Forgive me if I am not going to use the weak like stench word of filth of a bull… and the rest you can fill in upon the dots….”

He smiles

“What you should have tried all those years ago to understand the true meaning of the  song of the same songwriter Tom Petty…. I’m learning to fly…., but I ain’t got wings"

He smiles as he takes a bite from the cheese sandwich before placing it back upon the plate and follows it up with another sip of orange juice

“Don’t assume the capability of doing something that you were not created or Bill, to do something that you have never done before in your existence. Because if you continue to poke the bear….,it will ultimately cause me to strike and kill….And would you want that to be another burden upon your weak mind when you think about your wife??? Because I do not care William, it’s just another example of why I am your superior…, in physical and mental essence of our lives. You can count to three all you want…, but nothing will alter the fate that is upon you…. ending on your back and hearing your own three count…. because by accepting my open challenge…. You tried to once again learn to fly….but you forgot that you got no wings….. destined to fail just like that match inside that 747… don’t blame me Bill….don’t blame me. “

He smiles as the shot slowly fades

2
Climax Control Archives / The Beauty From the People
« on: February 28, 2020, 10:03:06 PM »
 
Beauty from Within

A short light flickers acrossa street where we see some light shining across the corner of a  street. Cars drive by and we can hear someone talk and laughing, while to wait a few seconds before everything continues without them. Or at least that’s what they always come up witho isn’t it???

Just burn before they come back for more”

A soft, yet deep voice can be heard. There’s an Easer European dialect revealing that he is om Eastern Europe and many centuries old. The camera zooms in on him as he is clearly enjoying himself

“You already have reached too far Ludwig, please hold”

The dark and pertruding eyes stare at the figure that is called “Ludwig”

“Just a few more… ahhh… yes…

I meant steps”

They have stopped walking after a few more seconds in an attempt to secure an advantage over another.

“Why don’t you please allow me to explain everything?? Before you run out of oxygen mi amigo”

A soft croak comes out of a pile of rubbish and a bird suddenly flies out and lands on his extended arm. Looking at the vampire with a look of hunger and desire as Dmitri feeds him some food.

“Spread your wings and learn to fly isn’t it?? Oh wouldn’t that be something?? To allow this captured creature reclaim his nature of the animal kingdom that it once possessed?? How foolish to think that once a creature is tamed one day, that nature would restore the balance in the force the next.

Typical an assumption that only could be made by a mere human being. The question will be often asked, by whom of course??? A flaw that until this very day is something that is on each and everyone’s lips. And yet?? You fail to surprise me how foolish you have become.

He realizes that there are shadows emerging from within.

“Within what?? My shadows?? My past?? My future?? My single ticket out of a game of Monopoly and just go further to start and connect how many thousands upon thousands of noice??don’t be foolish to think that we are so similar and a like, while we are further from the deepest spot of your existence…

And no, I’m not talking about the sheer stupidity of you ignoring my intelligence once more??? Ah yes…, the ignorance is high upon the list of those ho have gained everything and have not lost such a thing”

He sighs, realizing that it wouldn’t be as easy as he had assumed or had hoped for. Realizing that since the end of the Emperor and the Empire in its entirety. People that no longer has to endure the wrath of the Empire… and yet the Republic wasn’t it as fair as they had hoped for.

“I love a story of the good guy winning…, too bad for you that my intension of good and evil has obviously kept us closer together… just like us”

He licks his teeth and his tongue stops at his fangs.

“I’m so sorry, I was so busy hunting that I had forgotten that I have to share my air time with those who do  celebrate the fact that we have yet to die another day… A day that is for some so close and for me?? Well let’s just say that my bones ache, but yet have not broken. Just like watching drops leaving the bottle that you have opened and pour down the kitchen sink. Only wondering why?? Why to fertilize nature’s cries for thirst has been clenched for now… Yet my thirst is seemingly endless.”

He smiles

“Seemingloy it looks like a good idea to at least educate myself once a bit more before everything could change and when darkness is just a light switch away from being eliminated

I know eliminated sounds so definite, as if that the world has finally succumbed to the might that scares u like a deadly disease like the elite… only because we fear the eliminating elements of nature that we cannot stop until finding a cure… just like the plague that tormented the human race in the age of the knights in shining bright armor.

And yet I cannot remember a better day to have been a vampire. Wine in many cans of destined festivities by those who shall never find a path of intriguing interest. Hoping that I would find the cure for world hunger…. Only to use it against the pharmacies of the world…. Merely to keep your hopes up high in doubt huh??”

“Dmitri”

A voice of a woman is heard, it’s his wife Damia that we have known from the days that she as Gothika had wrestled in this organization. The woman vampire that loves her husband and kiss him when the two share a moment o intimacy. A moment that only lasts a few seconds before Dmitri pulls away and stares into the camera.

“You thought I would forget my duties as a suitable husband and a father?? Only because that’s what you assume vampires do? The predator that houses fear into your hearts, only because we are too lazy to buy a bus ticket to your heart??

Tell me little ones, is it merely the fact that none of you wish me to live and walk amongst you?? or merely the fact that I am not one of you???”

He is waiting for an answer that he had known that would not come as he huffs cynical

“Of course not, its like talking to a parrot. That only repeats the easy parts of that what it can remember. A simplistic thought that is often the wisest of them all. And yet, I did not answer your question the correct way did I?? Such a bad man I have become.

His eyes close for a few moments, a smile emerges as his wife kisses his cheek. Their fangs bare for a few moments before she whispers something and walks off. Leaving her husband alone as he slowly revels in the sensation he had endured a few seconds ago

“How does this feel for you humans to understand?? Call it pride, call it nothing more than a shear happiness that builds inside you. As if your first moment had come that you realize as a child that potty training has finally paid off. Finally understanding the countless hours of your parents almost begging you to stop filling up your diapers and become a man??

Oh God, I cannot believe that I went there.. the sacred place for parents that should not be shared on national television… or unless you are Dr. Phil of course….

A soft snicker emerges, shaking his head in delight as he has such fun.

“Forgive my excitement, it’s been so long since I spoken in a public environment. Knowing that at this moment on that I am public property of every beer swelling, meat eating humanoid that to this very day believes that this planet is flat and I am the center of YOUR universe”

An unmistakable laugh emerges on his face once more.

“It’s only a problem for you to understand that I know more of life in my little pinky than you will ever earn in your entire life. Or less nature must alter the circle of life. Causing my existence to either become absolute… or merely the fact that I am become God for those who are in dying need for a savior.

But don’t worry, I shall not die at the cross and look up at the Heavens of please to forgive them for their sins. Because I would just simply rip my hands and feet off the cross and dwell upon your sorrow and hatred.

Because it’s what is expected of me isn’t it?? Oh you humans are such a hypothetical disgrace of being on top of the food chain… I will no longer shake my head in disbelief and merely laugh. Laughing to the fact that you will no longer evolve… while I am going to blast ahead from the past to the future…. As my name is not…. Dmitri…..
Beauty from the The People…….. part one

“Oh Hallelujah!! Praise the great minds of the Hottest of Shots of Mark Ward and… well… Christian Underwood. Coming up with the best wrestlers evolution of a blind date. The Blast from the Past, the season of men and women coming together, ignore the unlikeliest bonds that has ever been registered in history of mankind. Only to see the very best survive and handed a championship, the mere thought of it just gives me goosebumps all over…. Wouldn’t you like to see???

Now I know this is just a fundamental welcome back for some and the first impression of other. And I know that for the benefit of those who run this organization that I Have to keep it clean and decent…, but don’t worry little children of the age of anywhere from the diapers until you are too blind to see… Uncle Dmitri…. Is here to educate you…. permanently”

A soft snicker emerges upon the face of a man that has held championship gold, a man that has waged war against the best and made people turn their heads. A man that we have not seen or heard off for quite some time…., until the night that he came back to reintroduce himself….

“Now of course I am teaming up with a mortal, a woman that has bowed to extract revenge upon the one…. And in the process use it to fuel her chances to face another. Is it too difficult to phantom?? Well maybe for the lightheaded fools that have not raised their heads out of the asses of any of the real time soap since the Real World… you know the one show that started the demise of the current society that is called society watchers?? Hmm?? Oh please, I know that watching a real life soap is just as interesting as watching a promo from someone that tries so hard to be relevant… And yet fails to succeed in doing ANYTHING remotely close to be entertaining”

He presses his finger to his mouth, he softly bites it while having a look of seduction radiating from his face. His eyes turn from dark red to green, to brown and back to red. All a miracle trick to some, while others who have known this man would realize it was nothing more than a part of his existence.

“Did I return to tell about how I waged war with the greats of the past?? It would be fun to sit down with the kids, open up the fireplace and tell the tales of how me and some of my best opponents shed blood. How close I came to fulfill my desired hunger to become champion…El Campione in the Spanish speaking nations, Le Champion in the French… And yet the tongue of the language does not alter the desire isn’t it?? And yet….”

He rolls his eyes into the back of his head, he runs his tongue over his lips and his fangs get bare

“Yet I can taste it, like I had done in the past. Finally achieving my long undead dream…. Only to have it been snatched from my fingers…. Making me wonder if my time had finally come to an end… But I guess even the undead have their moments of being desperate, having your undead life flash before your very own eyes and make you wonder… is this really it?? Is this the end that the Almighty God himself had bestowed upon me while chuckling down to memory lane??

We all know history tends to repeat itself doesn’t it??”

He smiles, he takes a glass of wine to his mouth and sips it down his throat before placing it down before him.

“I’ve never cared about the names of those who are being held by nothing more than bodies that house a soul. That have hearts pounding inside their ribcage as that would allow them to endure the life ending duration of their existence. When shall it end, who will pass judgment upon my legacy?? And who will cry and who will laugh?? And yet we all know that the undead will only stand before your coffin, watch it drown itself into the sand of time that shall end when the first drop of dirt drops on top of the lid. It’s a miracle tale to think that nothing has come to pass, until the night falls isn’t it???”

He stops for a few moments, he inhales a scent that apparently reminds him of something. A smile reveals that he remembers it and has grown fond of it.

“I’ve been often asked to the likes of others of what made me who I am. Usually it will be referred to the fact that I am a tough sob, that I like to draw blood and that you have to destroy me before you could possibly consider yourself a survivor. But is that truly what I am all about??? Nothing more than a hard fighting brute??

Oh mon ami of this undeveloped brains of your existence… how wrong could you possibly be?? I’m not a fighter, I am a lover. A lover of wanting to feel your life slid through my fingers and watch you exhale the final sigh of your life… knowing that you have had a good life, knot having to worry about tomorrow… Realizing that your time has finally come, only to share it with the anger of the undead staring you into your eyes.

Fascinated by the dropping of the hour glass, hearing the sand slowly slide through the smallest of small holes to the seemingly endless fall down to the ground.

I know I am talking biblical like riddles, but who is more entwined not to be enduring the riddles of life. I mean seriously, I could bore everyone by merely telling the world that I will be the one standing tall and victorious alongside my tag team partner. Watching down upon the likes of Kate Steele and Javi Gonzalez….

Only to make me think of how fascinating that would be… hmmm??”

He runs his fingers through his soft almost velvet like hair. The hair that he often thinks back to when he got turned at a young age. He was the most handsome young man in the entire town thousand miles away from Moscow. Being a farm boy in ancient era of the Romanovs hasn’t changed him from within… Granted he has learned to develop his wardrobe to the best of styles and learning the sophistication of the wealthy and rich.

“Yet I know I should speak of you Javier. Shouldn’t I ask the often obviously asked questions that both of us have received in our lives?? Asked the questions of those who do not understand? Those who believe that we are just fake and desire to reach attention by being different?? Oh forgive me if I decide not to roll around in the same mud that every other fool wishes to dwell their careers in…. By merely diving into something that they cannot phantom, not knowing how they would come out of it when their heads once again reach above water…

I allow you to tell me my interesting opponent, the one man that I do understand is making his in ring debut for the Sin City Wrestling. Escaping SCU, hoping to see whether his ability would allow you to maintain a standard level of survival?? You intrigue me, you allow me to lick my lips in anticipation of what would be coming next… in the hopes that you shall not disappoint me mon ami….

Forgive me if I prefer to enter the realm of being friendly, perhaps become acquainted by your believes and your distain for that what is clearly what you are struggling for to resist is it not??”

Dmitri playfully slaps himself across the back of his left hand with the other one before scratching the back of it with his very own finger nails.

“Now I realize that I am a bad boy, promising the one and delivering the opposite. How could I possibly make this up to you and everyone else that was anticipating the promises become reality. But just like politicians that lie to get your vote.. I just merely mock the one by doing the other.    `

Did it mean I would lie to you? Does it mean I am not to be trusted upon telling me your deepest secrets?? Does it mean that I take you lightly?? Or just merely do not care??

Oh so many questions, it would almost make me wonder why I have not gotten a migraine??”

He smiles

“A physical reaction to something that would make me ask myself why humans allow such a mental instability allow them to be levelled down into their bed. While it is only in their minds to not accept the fact that you are nothing more than a weakling. A weakling that constantly overthink their weaknesses. Helpless, futile and nothing more than an excuse to be a failure.

Of course… failure is a strong word that people do not accept isn’t it?? Like what ticks you Javier?? What makes you want to claw away from the skin deep weaknesses that you attempt to resist??

Please don’t tell me you have none mi amigo”

Once again he smiles….

“Of course you would resist the open hand to shake yours, to become acquainted with each other… realizing that after this night has ended that our paths shall go their separate ways. Its like how you humans like to proceed in your lives don’t you?? Always on the move, as if you are afraid that you would miss something that would make your lives complete. Or whatever that may very well be……

I know you wouldn’t want to hide it from me now would you?? Because being selfish is a key to once more allow me to nod my head that loners are truly a problem in this world isn’t it??

Are you lonely Javier??”

A question that allows a curious look emerge upon his face as a few strings of hair falls before his eyes.

“Or are you just… how would you explain it to the simple human beings?? Oh yes…, complicated?? Are you?? Or are you just wanting to be special?? A one in a million? A possible reaction to childhood of being teased when young?? Never being able to get over it and want to play the role of avenging his life from those who made you suffer?? Clearly another case of avenging the role of being the victim of not wanting to accept society… And yet…, of course that may very well be nothing more than a mere hunch… a guess and having an intuition.

Something that would allow some being better than others…. No??”

He allows his fingers move away the hairs that had fallen before his face as he stares intently into the camera.

“Will you beat me Javier?? And please entertain me with at least being original instead of just telling me that you believe that you are better. Because trust me, that’s what we all think about ourselves these days. Obviously the speed benefits you, agility of attempting to avoid being hit…. Endurance that is needed not to run out of gas as quickly as bigger and heavier men like me will have isn’t it amigo??

Wait… I prefer mon ami…, I am aware that it would make others think that I intend to become very close in a personal fashion. But I am sure that a sophisticated soul like yours would understand that I prefer to give you a complimentary version of being my opponent. But then again…, who knows. Maybe you have a sensitive skin that would show goosebumps, merely you are attempting to cast away my emotional respect…

Oh why am I allowing me to guess about your mental situation when I only care of breaking you down physical. Destroying your hopes of having a dream remain nothing more than a hopeful guess, a change of heart and realizing that the path that you had set for yourself have altered by merely three damn seconds.

One…..”

He raises one finger of his left hand and holds it in front of his face.

“Perhaps not one of the most dangerous number in a three count wouldn’t you think?? Realizing that you have two more seconds left, listening to the speed of the slap to the canvas. Realizing how much time is left to surprise the crowd that are wondering whether this was it to end the match that they prefer to go on forever?? And yet already crossing their fingers in hopes of future confrontations that would blow their minds.

Sadly that would not mean you mon ami…

Two…”

Another finger joins his first

“Now things are getting more interesting isn’t it?? Because after this second slap on the canvas you know that you have to react, that you have to kick out or raise your shoulder of the canvas… because if you won’t it would not only make you bow down your head to your opposition… But also the shame of trying to explain your partner why you failed him… or in this case… her??”

A third finger emerges and his whisper utters…

“Three…”

He shakes his head, whispering something as soft that even the camera cannot hear.

“I know I am strange, maybe even deliberately trying to make you guess why I am like this way. But trust me Javier…., when the moment comes… you will understand…. And then you can nod your head in agreement that the Blast from the Past… has exceeded the future…..

With that the shot fades.



3
Climax Control Archives / A king's tale gone wrong
« on: October 12, 2018, 09:30:37 PM »
 Inner Thought: A tale is easily told, a tale of good or evil, a tale of a long lost love…. Or even perhaps a hero that is unthinkable against an empire that is seemingly incapable to lose. Whatever it is…., there’s always an opening, a middle and an ending… it is up to you to decide who fairs best

I have forgotten the tale of the Kings, why you may ask yourself? And why not, a tale of a king that rides his steed into battle has vanished from the imagination of those who had envisioned a round table, where knights hear the biddings of their king and do their utmost best to please the one that either sends them into battle or rides into a possible certain death. Again, who knows? Why knows in this modern day, where technology substitutes that of the handmade labor that made a king respected and feared because of his iron fist. Or those who have always had a kinder heart, as if they were born from a baby. Never finding the need for more power, never finding the need to hate another for what he or she may possess. A question that to this vey day you may ask yourself…. What are you aiming for my almighty King??

Truth needs to be told, I have watched many come and go. I have watched some perish of old age and knowing that their time has come…, where others died on the battlefield, dying a honorable death. Or so they wish to make you believe. Not wanting to risk a permanent damaged soul when you stare your very own Brutus in the eyes as he has been one of the many to stab you in the back.

Or preferring yourself to be a modern day version of the Sun King, the noblesman of France that got his head cut off by the guillotine, staring at the stomp of the neck that once supported a head that has fallen into a bread basket. What a way to go isn’t it???

But that’s what you get for the trouble of finding yourself onto the edge of your own sanity, believing that the world is at your own feet, your own mercy. Where kings are no longer needed, no longer a symbol of power and ever lasting ruler of the entire kingdom that you have fought for…. Or should I say they fought for?? I shall not tarnish the ideals of the one and followed by many who have died into obscurity of the need of one. I do not wish to tarnish a legacy that a royalty has earned…. Even though I wonder what is earned when you were born with a silver spoon shoved up your ass and watch it shiver in delight as if it is a doggie’s tail. A neat trick that always finds the heart that travels to the soul of those who are fond animal lovers and instinctively would lift their head down before your own “grace”. What’s so royal about that?? And then we have those who just wish to use the name of a King to symbolize the greatness of their egotistical needs, merely because they in their own needs feel to be a far more superior entity than they have ever been in contact with. But if it means to have the ability to snort out your own filth from your own nose, then by God please severt my head from my limbs and let it all into a basket that is surrounded with my own filth than merely an egotistical and undeserving lackey of your own needs and call yourself King. A title that has been hand given those who are merely being accused to be confused between fiction and reality. A realistic nature that is often brought together by shear raw strength, A measuring stick that I shall never underestimate from the origins where it came from. The question remains, will the brain of that what has been filled up with the recent success that will squander the doubt and wonder o what it was that happened to exist prior to the doubts upon your mind when you started to lace up your boots one more time.

A king should know when it is time to take over a legacy from its predecessor and exceed it until it is time to hand over the scepter to one that wants to overcome that what you have become…. Will that one be me?? Oh for heavens sake no of course not, as merely a peasants son could not ever become a king, a beggars mind could neither, as it’s mind is only gearing up to overcome the night and how to fill its belly while looking up at the clouds in the hope of one day recognizing their faces once more.
Or even the unlikely case of being a mere mistake of believing the shear memory of what it is like to pit down those who are beneath you. Confusing power with greed, confusing intelligence with a shear strings of lucky victories that could have been anyone’s for the taking. And don’t confuse these inner indulgments that is of the mind a weakness of underestimating you. Because what is it to be underestimated when you are the King…., the King of Kings…A legacy that has been dragged through the mud more times than HE had disciples. Than there were people at the mountain of Golgotha and sealed the faith on the one that was bound to bring them to the promised land by your on its own lonesomeness. A role that only suits those who aren’t afraid to wake up at night in a bath of sweat and wonder to themselves where they have been with their minds on how many different occasions to begin with. And having a queen next to you, snuggled up against your waiting chest while having your arms wrapped around her isn’t the ender of the lonesomeness that I am talking about.
Because deep down your mind the lonesomeness that I wish to wrap my little finger is far more superior than the mere vows of marriage and the mere fact that you should love your spouse without any ot

her flesh like temptation my king.

Does this mean I am tempting to knock on your door as to become the replacement of your recent crowning achievement? Then I would not have been any better than any of the Romanovs that has led the great nation of Russia to it’s coldest nights in human history. Oh no, I will be the shepherd that watches over it’s herd. I will be the one that brings back respect to the title of King of Kings that has been dragged through the mud because it sounds fun and cool to be hip isn’t the obsession that I desire to once again poses. Because I do not seek merely a role of being a replacement HIP to the core of that what once was and no more.

Fades…

The shot opens with a small creek that is flowing its water through the twists and turns that is being created through the erosion from the water throughout the centuries. The camera suddenly stops moving over the creek of water after hearing footsteps up ahead as feet are heard as they are breaking small branches underneath their own weight.

Voice: come on, we are almost there.

We hear the footsteps speed up as they are running beside the creek, heavy breathing from two individuals are overshadowed at times by the branch wood that is everywhere. Suddenly

Voice 2: Ouch!!!

The feet stop running, we can hear the other contemplating between helping out or continue to run towards it’s freedom. Ultimately screaming out from frustration as he knows that he should have picked the last option to be free from whatever it is that they are running from. After a few footsteps back he stops moving. Reason is that he is hearing the barking of the dogs from far, grinding his teeth as he knows he will hate himself for helping out.

Voice 1: Why did you have to stumble right now??

Voice 2: If I knew I would have tried to avoid it okay!!

The two bicker as suddenly they stop and realize that the dog are getting closer and closer, obviously have caught upon their scent. They continue to run before running through the creek to the other side. Hoping that the scent would stop for the dogs to trace them and run further and further to the border that they are desperately trying to seek.

Voice 2: Why did you had to offend their king??

The question slowly left his mouth as he was gasping and panting from being tired from running, trying to keep up with his partner in crime.

Voice 1: He deserved it!!

Comes from the other guy’s mouth, not wasting any time to reach what they believe to be the border that separates them from freedom and the unknowing punishment of the king that got insulted. But one thing is certain, that by capture they will face certain death.

Voice  3:There they are!!!

The realization has struck their minds, knowing that freedom is not a certainty just yet. The non injured runner jumps over a fallen tree that had fallen to the ground after suffering the onslaught of the bad weather and not being strong enough to stand tall and being strong. But suddenly stops, realizing that he cannot go any further as he stands on the edge of a cliff and stares down towards a possible fall that seems to be hundreds of meters downwards.

Voice 1: Shit!!!

The other person stops running just in time, not knowing what has gone on as he looks down and sees the predicament that they are now in.

Voice 2: I thought you knew wich direction to go!!

Voice 1: Stop and let me….

The sentence could not be completed when suddenly the two men have vanished in front of the camera in a lightning speed that it is impossible to track what just happened. The only clue that it get is the sudden screaming of fear from the two men and that comes from beneath the camera as it stares over the cliff and sees them fall down with someone else among them.

Voice 1: Mommie!!!!!!!
Voice 2: I don’t want to dieeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!!

The third person has held them in his arms as he remains quiet, anticipating the sudden impact by the moment that he will land on the ground with his own two feet. The figure is much taller than the two others and has long brown hair and a brown beard, a pale white skin and a dark red suit that looks like it’s a mixture of centuries old and completely new. Finally the man lands and lands on his feet, a fall that normally would kill someone and break every other bone in it’s body. After landing he has dropped the two figures on the ground and stares at them as the camera reveals it to be Dmitri.

Dmitri: You weaklings, running away as you do not wish to suffer the consequences of your actions by a mad man. Yet I wonder, if you had a choice to pick from a certain punishment then who would it be hmm???

The two look up in fear as they see the image of the man that “saved” them a few moments ago. Taking some time before realizing that they have survived a fall that they would never have survived on their own, but are trying to let the words of Dmitri sink in before he continues.

Dmitri: Fools!! It’s obvious that fool of a king that has a ego problem, but at least killing you is how he pleases his ego. While for me?? I just take pleasure out of making you suffer until I have had enough. The only difference between him and me is that I will still be here after each and every one of them that comes after him are dead.

The two scream as Dmitri laugh before there’s silence and the camera has averted from the scene as it clearly is too graphical to be witnessed by the world to see before the shot fades.

The end.

The shot turns to the present day as we see Dmitri standing at the same creek that had stood many of centuries ago. Staring at the now rather bigger creek, something that has been done by men’s hands. Looking around as he notices that the forest that surrounds the creek hasn’t changed much before he turns his attention towards the cliff that he jumped off after walking further towards it. He stands there and smiles as he remembers that moment so vividly.

Dmitri: Such a moment of fear from the two fools that would have perished nonetheless whether they had or had not offended that fool of a king. Because I had caught their scent and they smelled so damn good…., especially when you haven’t had blood for a while. Something that I could honestly say that has no longer been a problem these days with so many other options to choose from these days. But back then???

He stops talking, biting his lower lip as he remembers how things were back in the day that he was an inexperienced vampire.

Dmitri: Back then I would have just ripped someone’s head off before feasting on their blood, oh how to be young and so naïve. A treat that to this very day is a human treat that has surprised me and more importantly it has made me feel overjoyed with sensations that would have come close to the humanly orgasm that makes your body numb for a while. Too bad for you humans that it ends so quickly and it may take a while before you can deliver another performance like that…. I guess putting all of your energy on that one short and meaningful memory that will be forgotten rather quickly. Because you humans sure do love to move on to newer heights without enjoying what you had before it’s gone.

Just like you huh Kain?? Once you were just like me on the top of the world and now?? We are both reduced to opportunities like the one that is handed over to us and meaningless matches that are beyond our abilities and our place in this wrestling world isn’t it?? But you have to realize that it is your own failure just like mine to grasp that opportunity Kain.

But will you accept these words before the moment comes that you are quite known for…, the moment that the rabid like state hits it’s all time high inside your brain and profanity takes over isn’t it?? First it is the obvious statements that I am a liar, then you will tell the world that you will beat me and that you will crush me because I am nothing… and then? Then you are going to resort on repeating every single word that you feel that does not do any justice to the King of Kings…. Which could be every single word, because dissecting every possible grammar mistake that your rabid mind is able to catch up is going to be a long night for the weak and the depressed isn’t it??

But I will allow your 1,5 hours of abomination when it comes down to the vocal efforts of a man that pollutes his own ideals by royal blood…. Well only because we have to take his word as he is our King…, the King of Kings. Only to be remembered that either a fool would pick a title like that… or the man that is willing to go through the most inhuman suffering known to mankind…, only because of his love for the world that are his sheep that he will guide to the promised land. Oh how romantic that I could just watch and see the disrespect for a legendary and meaningful belief that has kept millions of people on their own two feet as they merely have to believe and then everything will be alright.

Dmitri rubs the back of his hand against his nose and wipes off some fluids that came in contact with his skin.

Dmitri: Do you believe?? And if so, what do you believe in my friend? That you will tarnish another weaker man according to you oh almighty King of all that is Kings worthy to be mentioned?? Or are you in the adoration stages that everything surrounding you has been nothing compared to YOU?? But of course not, that’s what your humble nature of your class act characteristics would deny you to accept. But deep down inside your brain you have to know that it is merely a true fact in life. Everything that you do is the same Kain, why not shift aside as we all know that you are merely a second rate version of anything and anyone that you have ever heard off or came in contact with. But at least I did not tried to put words into your mouth for you to accuse me off. Because we all know that you have to resort to pitiful accusations to get you all worked up.

Worked up as you feel that your good nature and your pride has been tarnished by someone that does not know you, that does not understand you. That will put you in a bad limelight for the world to see. But if it is all so untrue, then why the rage Kain? Why the anger? Is it because you have not been coping so well with your predetermined retirement that you had gone through for a while before returning to the ring?? Because that it is all that you have known for in your life??? To be a fighter, that I shall give you my props for…. But besides a fighter, you are also known for being a hypocrite and a liar….i am sure that you will spend twenty hours on just merely explaining your pitiful fans that you have got left why I am so wrong.

But I will gladly give you centerstage to let out your grievance, to let out the fact that you do not even belong in this match to begin with. And before you are trying to tell the world that I am a coward to face you, tell me Kain. I’ve faced them all, I’ve faced every star that there is in this legacy of a federation and none of them would have told me that I am wrong, that I am the bleeped out filth that you humans will refer to profanities that would put redness of shame on even tyrants like Poetin or even those who live closer to your own home isn’t it??

Oh I know, I ask a lot. I ask you to THINK before speaking, I ask you to THINK before making a fool out of yourself… lowering yourself to a one dimensional character that should have been better off staying with the family instead of making us look it’s all about you. Co holder of the SCW Mixed tag team titles…., quite interesting isn’t it?? As rules state that you are not eligible to hold two titles at the same time. Of course there have been those who have gone before you, those who have done something that makes you chop at the mouth for not having achieved greatness beyond your wildest dreams….

Again, obviously I shall have to be told that I am wrong….

He grins as he slowly walks over towards a bench that has been planted there for people to enjoy the view.

Dmitri: Do you take out your family every now and then Kain?? Share the mysteries of that what is called nature?? Then do you also tell your children of the unknown that could house behind each and every other tree? Or are you just an excuse to be sticking to the usual bullshit that is known to mankind all across the world??? The uncanny ability to just shut yourself off for everything that goes around you and then explode like a million firecrackers. And even then Kain, even then Kain…. You will not accept those who came before you and told the tale that you could never come up with. And why is that Kain?? Has mother nature not evolved your brain to the full compacity that others have garnered over the years???? Impatience is a weakness Kain, just like the fact that you cannot just accept the fact that you need someone to hide the incapability to compete on your own as you USED to in the past.

Used to Kain, I just want you to understand the meaning behind this word. I just want to assist you with a moment of where you can calm down and come up with something else than the “bleep you are wrong”Bullshit that you have grown accustomed to. you see Kain, unlike your brain incapability to process the fact that I do respect you, that I know what you are capable off…. Without Mercedes Vargas at your side…, you would not have made it to the point where you are right now. Because you needed someone that you could trust.., something I to this very day wonder if you truly do trust her…, because if you had respect for the fact of the rules and the simple fact that you disrespected not only company rules but also her trust in you…. The trust for her knowing that you are committed to stay a unit until you lose those belts and go your separate way??

But of course, I must be sounding as repetitive just like…, oh I don’t know… perhaps… you?? But how can I not e Kain, because you are a three faces of life wonder boy blunder that just cannot stop showing your ugly face. Tell me I am wrong, tell me that everything I say is false and do exactly what I want you to do!! Causing a meltdown to occur inside that emptiness that you call a brain. Because I’m so sorry to inform you my friend, but after this coming Climax Control… it’s going to be back to mixed tag team title defenses for you young man. Back to the opportunity to blame the entire world except for you, because you have fought like a King. As always just come up short because of whatever excuse you can come up with. It won’t be like the Drake Green twin magic beatdown that you endured Kain. Oh no, this is going to be these two hands that will stop you from achieving the step closer to a goal that I desire. A goal that I have been telling for years now Kain. Something that you have been unable to understand and process like any other intelligent creature that is called humans is capable off.

Go ahead and be a Borderline nutcase this coming Climax Control, because it is collective nature that survives the rage and brutality that any big cuddly bear like fool like you can bring to the dance…. The only problem for you is that you will only realize that I was right after I was done with you. I already have forgiven you my son for your sins that you will bestow upon my grace. I will forgive you from the bottom of my heart, because the only way to salvation my son… is through me….

Even you King of supposedly Kings….even you are given the chance that in life I would not have given you at all… that’s what the King of Kings would do to fools like you…, too bad for you is that I am Dmitri…, the man that will beat you….. And I have already described to you why….

Good night Kain…, sleep over it and tell me once more… I was wrong…

With that he walks off as the shot fades

4
Supercard Archives / DMITRI vs JAKE RAAB
« on: September 08, 2018, 04:33:14 PM »
 It’s late at night, Dmitri is sitting at a porch of his and Gothika’s home where he is staring into the void of the ranch that surrounds their home in the middle of nowhere. He is drinking a bottle of rum, something that is rather unusual for the man that we know to be a vampire, usually only drinking blood. But this time the former World Champion already had clenched his thirst with some blood and wanted to drown his sorrow with alcohol. He cannot remember the last time that he had a hangover, but he does not care

Dmitri: Hmmmm

He lifts his eyes towards his love of his life and a smile emerges upon his face, staring at the beautiful face of the woman that he fell in love with. Seeing her smile answering his and walks over towards him and kisses him on his forehead, causing him to sigh when he feels the warmest lips that his cold skin has ever felt in his life. Making him amazed every single time how wonderful she truly is to him.

Dmitri: The kids alright???

She nods her head as she drops down next to him on the couch next to him and rests her head against his shoulder as he lifts his arm up around her waist.

Gothika: They just love to be with Lucy

Dmitri chuckles softly as he takes another sip from the bottle of rum

Dmitri: Auntie Lucy, she is amazing when it comes down to kids, I am glad that we have found such a great nannie.

Gothika looks up at his face, rasping her fingers across his chin and stares at him lovingly

Gothika: It gives us the chance to spend some time with each other, something that I really have missed. I wished….

Her mouth suddenly stops uttering the words that she clearly has trouble mentioning, causing her to turn her head away from him. Causing him to realize how much she is missing the in ring competition and her friends, but mostly missing the time that they would travel together from city to city every single night. He kisses her shoulder and feels her pain growing

Dmitri: I know my sweetheart, I….,

Suddenly she stares at him with fire in her eyes and a tear running down her cheek as she clutches her fists

Gothika: DO YOU?? Really?? You do?? I am not so sure whether I should believe you Dmitri.

He looks puzzled at her as she bares her fangs and punches him rather not playfully into his chest.

Gothika: You were so busy trying to redeem your inner demons that I sometimes thought that I almost didn’t existed!!

Dmitri: But…,

Gothika: OH shut up Dmitri!! You were so hell bend on winning that godforsaken world title that I cried at night because you didn’t call me!!

Dmitri: But….,

But Gothika has no intention to listen to him as she sits up and frees herself from his embrace.

Gothika: And when I arrived at every single arena for your match, did you ever consider asking whether I was happy???

He knew the answer already, so opening his mouth would have been the worst idea that he would ever have made. Deciding to remain silent as he knows there is more than this rampage coming.

Gothika: But even then I was there for YOU! I stood in your corner when Fenris knocked YOU OUT!! And let’s not even discuss the tale of Kris Ryans!! Oh no Dmitri, you are not just an embarrassment to your career if you keep this up, no you are also an embarrassment to me and your children!!

The words hit his soul in a way that had never felt anything hit him like this before. He instinctively raises his hands towards her to hold her back into his embrace, but they feel like they are thousands of pounds heavy and unable to lift them. Unable to say something as shame has hit over him and makes him realize that he has been a selfish bastard. He drops his head and stares at the half empty bottle of rum and almost wants to drop it

Gothika: Oh no, you better finish that drink that you started Dmitri, because this is going to be the final day of your miserable life that I allow you to mope about everything that goes wrong. But I expect to see a man that at least tries to focus on something beyond his stupid in ring career!! Like oh I don’t know, perhaps the woman that chose to spend her eternal life with YOU!!!???

It is as if a magnet pulls his head upwards, causing him to stare into the eyes of Gothika and realizes that he is this close of losing the woman that he loves

Dmitri: Yes…., yes I will Damia.

She walks off, not even looking at him as the tears that flow from her face are too much for her to bear. Hating to see him like this, as a man that is lost instead of the man that was strong and determined to make everyone realize who he is. She runs into her bedroom before falling on her bed and closes her eyes, wishing that it was tomorrow already and that he would change his life to save their relationship. The camera turns back towards Dmitri, who is sitting there sighing. Staring at the last drop of rum that a few moments ago tasted like honey but now? Now it he is disgusted about himself as much as the liquor that he attempted to use to run away from reality.

Dmitri: I better change…., no matter what…..,

That following morning

Dmitri can be seen walking on a path that is on his ranch, chewing on a straw that he had found a while ago of his corn. Biting on it as his mind is racing wildly, realizing that he has to make a decision on how to improve his life with Gothika and his children. Realizing how selfish he has become and how it has harmed him in a private as well as his in ring career. He stops, staring at some stones in the middle of the path in front of him.

Dmitri: You have three choices Dmitri…..

He chuckles at his rather sarcastic comment that he just made.

Dmitri: You either man up…..,

He repeats the words in a mere screams as he places his hands upon his head and goes through his knees while screaming like a mad man.
Dmitri: MAN UP!!???? Oh is that so fucking easy?? Is that the entire answer that I have been looking for my entire existence?? I didn’t know that it was so fucking easy!!! If I knew that….. then…… then…… AARGHH!!!!

He punches is fist into the path that he was travelling on, inches away from hitting the rocks before grabbing one of them in his hand and squeezes hard upon it. He feels the warmth of the sun that has come over it and feels it hissing slightly against his skin as it is burning in his hand. He bites hard on his teeth, causing his fangs to extract from his mouth and scratches against his other teeth as he does not want to react in a painful way as humans may do. Proving that he is a vampire and not a failure.

Dmitri: And why is it not working!!!???

Dmitri throws away the rock after the long and loud scream of agonizing frustration, digging his fingers into the sand as he is softly weeping as he lowers his head inches above the ground.

Dmtri: It’s just better I just disappear from this world, this world of being a wrestler that has choked my life out of me a how many times now? And yet I still am unable to realize the sincerity of how pathetic it has become. Who cares about my past, who cares about my present or even my future for that matter!! And I am wondering myself, MY FREAKING SELF of why it has taken me so long to realize the errors of my ways??? And only coming to the conclusion that I had the hope of becoming the Spock of the human race that would be my James T. Kirk. Excluding emotions, excluding sensitivity as rage and pan is the only answer to build a career upon. And boy have I not done such a thing?? HA!!! Oh yeah sure, I’m well respected…, another word of respectfully laugh behind my back every single time that I turn around!!

And can I blame them?? Of course not, who wouldn’t laugh at a mythical creature that embarrasses himself on a more regular basis than any world leader that knows that he can change the outcome of the world by pressing on a memre red button and nuke the place down. Argh, who am I kidding. Who am I thinking I am that I can alter the direction of this planet? It’s not their stupidity that they do not understand what I am talking about, it’s my stupidity that makes me believe every single word that I am saying?? I should be overjoyed with the realization that I am a fucking disappointment!!!

He slowly lifts his upper body from the ground and we can see him laugh hysterically, his eyes are closed shut screaming like a mad man after his laughter has stopped.

Dmitri: Is this what we all wanted to see??!!! Is this how you envisioned a man that is struggling to keep his sanity?? Is this how we wish to feed your hunger for misery upon those who you all believe do not deserve the same equality as you all do!!!

He grabs his hair and starts to rip them out of his head, knowing that it is to no use as it will only grow back on even faster than him pulling out. He stares at the hairs that are in his hands and stares at them as if it is the first time that he has ever seen his hair.

Dmitri: And I just keep being thrown into those matches because it’s what others want!! Why not?? it’s always how to please the weakened ideals of humans over that of mine!! Nobody cares about my personal life, nobody cares of the three children that onloy know me from watching tv!! Nobody cares for fuck sakes!!! And why would they??? I don’t!! it’s always me trying to please the other, because it’s the onloy thing that I thought I was good at!! Newslash!! I’m not!!!

And it’s rather soothing to realize that unlike the thought that I am the only one in this world that is this sad, to know that there are many more like me. Who all desperately try to prove their worth that in the end it’s only me that remains. It’s soothing to know that people never seem to care about anything about themselves. And I’m sure that the next will be the same!! It will be HIS stepping stone to do things that all the others have done before. And who am I to deny his opening dream state of wishing for a star!!

He looks up at the burning sun who is shining upon his pale white skin

Dmitri: Will I ever see the sunlight like I used to when I was a mortal?? Will ever feel the burning sensation of having your flesh feel the radiation that is normal? It’s as if I am wishing to be normal!! To fit in!! Because it’s no use to hide the desires that everyone has!! Because after all these centuries, who are we kidding that we wish to live forever as like Freddy Mercury sang so foolish in the hopes of postponing the inevitable.

And the answer to my foolish question will be no, of course I will not experience the sensations that I used to…. of course my cold skin will never experience anything of the natural that is common to you idiots. Except love…. The only thing that I need to fight for to contain or else…

He grabs the second stone and stares at it with hatred.

Dmitri: Or else you just shoot me, who gives the shit anymore if one more person passes away? oh I can see the obituary now…. We saw him shine at least once, perhaps twice. We never knew how he felt, we never understood his ideals as a vampire wannabe. Because that’s my legacy isn’t it?? still not believing that the unnatural is real, oh of course except the few lucky ones that has endured more than a mere butterfly landing upon their nose and have them wish for a star when the moon and the sun eclipse each other at the same freaking time!!
But death? Death would be an answer if I had no longer desire to breathe…, no longer wishing to see the sun rise from the East as another day of my miserable life is being offered to be made a difference where hope has already vanished.

Do I sound like I’ve swallowed a book of riddles?? Who cares…, it’s who I am… deal with it.

He squeezes harder on the stone as he is clearly not wishing for death.

Dmitri: And the funny part of it all is, that if you would have asked me yesterday… I would have picked the easy way out. Just a bullet through the brain as you humans often loved to do in the Wild West. Wondering what it would have been like? To endure hellacious pain, to be unable to fight on and know that it is only a matter of time before the reaper would close my eyes and take my soul. But that’s before I realized, I no longer have a soul!! Or at least if I did, I wonder where I left it!! because it would be a nice to remember how it felt holding my own children. Something to this very day I still do, but…..

He stops, breathes heavily as if it is weighing heavily on his heart before looking upwards again.

Dmitri: I cannot give in to temptation now, I have so much more to prove and regain before I ever could think of doing something else. Something that is still far away from the reaper’s clutches… and yet I’ve longed for it to happen so many centuries that sometimes you mistake good for evil.

Or is it merely the exception of the case??

He throws the rock away and shakes his head, clearly he is not satisfied with death either. He stares at the rock he picked up first and then the final rock.

Dmitri: Or there’s the one thing that is keeping people alive for so many centuries and that reason is to fight. Fight until you can’t fight anymore…. The problem for you all is that you have to fight for respect, conquering of spots on the roster for goals and glory like championship belts. While as for me???

Dmitri stares back, seeing the home he walked away from miles and miles away, knowing that his love of his life is still there and grins.

Dmitri: My goal is merely to get what I want…., what I know is important to me. What I feel is rightfully MINE to worship and to love. Something that each and every one of you will have to endure from now on until I decide it’s over. Something that my opponent of this coming show will have to endure, the latest installment of the Raab legacy. A name that I have wondered whether it’s bond would finally be broken or rekindled with another of their kin. I guess the question has been answered, an answer that will soon be entering the six sided ring as he stares me in the eyes and the only thing that he has got working for him is what his family has told him.

Too bad that they never experienced the wrath of my own self like I am wishing upon from now on. Something that they need to understand before they can finally teach their young sibling. A monster an iceman…. Now the latest installment of hopefully the last of their kind. Let us all just wage war my friend…, perhaps it will benefit us both and make our lives a pleasure to endure… or else… I’m forced to pick up another rock and judge your final calling… until then…. Young  Raab… until then….,

5
Climax Control Archives / my shame will eventually end
« on: August 17, 2018, 07:48:08 PM »
 The beginning? Or the end…. Or perhaps the beginning of the end…, or the end that what has begun so many years ago??? You tell me…..

Dmitri: Why is it that you won’t leave me alone??

A thought that has pondered me for how long? I really wish I could forget, but I just seem to be unable to do so. Either by my own greed, or the fact that others just wish to see me humiliated all over again, to mock me and make fun of me. Or it is perhaps the pure own egotistical wishes of the one that exceeds the other…. But it doesn’t matter does it?? you have set your sights set upon me like a vulture pries away with his ugly stinking head, looking down upon a victim that is too weak to run and too exhausted to even care. Those bastards of birds should have been long extinct, but just like YOU… they are not.

Dmitri: I just want to hide, run away and never come back!! Why do you torment me that much??

Am I expecting an answer? Am I expecting an apology if it was all a mistake?? Of course not, that’s not how things work in this world. You are either molded into that what they wish to contain you in, or you will become merely a moment of fun like in the arena’s of the Gladiators. Stabbing their swords into your flesh before waiting for that inevitable thumb that would be lowered for the other man’s demise. Such a sickening thought and nothing that you could do to stop it or make a change. It’s always death on demand, back then you picked your favorite fighter and hoped he would extend his existence for another day. While in our current insanity you just click a button, select your victim and watch that person suffer beyond belief while sitting at home and drinking some glass of wine. It makes me sick.

Dmitri: I hate you….

Isn’t hatred a beautiful word? Just four letters that unites as the word that is perfectly assigned to spew out your dislike for whatever or whomever it is that displeases you. To the mere level of how it would turn your stomach upside down and explode like a cancer. I’m so very close to that moment that I just don’t care anymore whatever it is that is destined to happen to me. Because history has been written and the future is just a sand drop away of making me relive every single fucking dislike that made me hurl at you.

Dmitri: I love you….

Oh how contradicted I am huh?? Well I despise it too, I hate myself for every ounce of my integrity that has been washed away with my very own shame, my rage, my sickness that I cannot contain and yet I love you. Oh no, not like the way I love the woman I want to spent my eternity with as well as my children. But it is as deep buried in my gut that I just cannot run away from. Because we are destined to cross our paths how many times YOU WANT. Because the desire for my needs for you has never been satisfied by you hasn’t it?? Well eventually THEY WILL!!

Oh who am I kidding….

Dmitri: I hate you….

I grin, the classical love hate relationship. No matter who you have sold your golden soul to, you ever seen to care who clutches his paws across your leather streap. Oh yeah, I’m talking     about you championship gold. You were just a slut that I wanted so bad, but was always out of my reach. You are nothing more to me but a itch that needs to be scratched, but every time that I reach out to that one spot it changes over to the next. NO matter who wears that gold around it’s waist, it was YOUR opportunity to laugh at my futile and pathetic reign that I don’t even consider worth to be mentioned. And why would I?? Every other champion does, so I could just suffer from memory loss and still remember that shameful moment that I thought I had it all…. Only to have it being ripped out of my fingers and watch my blood flow to this very single fucking day……., but does this mean I am desperate??
How can you not be? How can you not see your essence of your entire existence fluctuate before your eyes every single time that you breathe?? Every time that you come this close…, only to replaced by someone else. Someone better, someone that apparently is hungrier than I am….

Dmitri: But…., how???

Is this truly the question that I need to ask myself over and over and over again? Or is it merely the repetitive notion that is stuck inside my brain and only the names will be changed to protect the innocent?? Then who is protecting me? I wonder? Is it my beautiful supportive partner?? Whose tears she sheds breaks me down every single day as she knows…. SHE FUCKING KNOWS THAT I AM A LOSER!!! And yet she never leaves my side, it must be something worth to be called an opportunist?? Even for once?? Right?? Or is this merely just another example of how delusional I am starting to become…. I don’t know any more and more importantly I don’t care. I am hungry, I am thirsty and yet I do not know any more for what….. I will just wait in my mentally unstable cage, as an endangered animal that is being used in a circus. That has lost his wilderness, that has lost his desire to hunt and watches his life passing him by. Waiting to be shot if he does not care any more and launches at your throat. Merely for that one single tip of blood that I needed to devour… to taste one more time… before I die in shame. Knowing that I will never stare into the dead eyes of my ancestors… no more being allowed to be a king of the jungle. I have put you to shame dear Damia…. I just don’t know any more how to get out of it…. unless I perish…

Dmitri: At least then I would be safe from your tormented soul….

A lapse back in memory lane….

Somewhere in January 2018, the exact date is lost somewhere as SCW has closed it’s doors. No longer the great federation that kept people at their seats. It’s dead, the wrestlers have scattered all over the world and the memories have just become a distant emotion in the hearts of the die hard fans. Those who were there when it was just another Indy show, another example of big minds trying to be different than the others…. And yet not having a single clue how to succeed. And yet they did….

Back to that day, Dmitri is a happy man. He had experienced a miracle, a first ever vampire birth to this world…. Real life vampires coming from the womb of the woman he loves. Their creation, something that was thought to be a myth and a fairy tale. And yet there they are, both still not believing what just happened. He is watching Damia holding their three born children, two boys and a girl. Something that he knew that has changed their lives forever.

Dmitri: Why can’t I be with them???

His voice is raspy, he has not drank or eaten in obviously a long time. He has not taken his eyes off of them since the birth had taken place.

Voice: Vampire procedure of the ancient world Dmitri.

He looks over his shoulder to a small man, one of the members of the council, one that he has seen often and yet never spoke. One that was the youngest of the council, ironic is that the youngest was still 500 years older than Dmitri himself. He is wearing a black three piece suit and a light green blouse and a matching tie. Dmitri stares at his face, a face that you would have thought that only could have existed in Nazi Germany. A gestapo type look he had, yet Dmitri knew that this man is far from being a sadistic creature that could do unthinkable things to get information out of others. Yet he knew that he was capable off doing so if he wanted to.

Dmitri: How long must I stay here??? Those are my children too!!!!

The words come out of his mouth with a large sum of difficulty, the gasping for oxygen is quite visible as well as the red bloodshed eyes that are nearly popping out of his skull and his normally pale white skin has turned into filthy yellow.

Voice: You should drink Dmitri, there are several people that work here that would love to dona…..

Dmitri: I don’t need no…

He cuts off his sentence as slime drips from his mouth, it’s not slime it’s not blood. It’s liquid that he didn’t knew it existed. Causing him to buckle to his knees and the bloodshed in his eyes are getting clearer by the second. His disgusting yellow skin reveals it… but only the man knows

Voice: I told you Dmitri, I can still….

Dmitri: WHAT’S WRONG!!???

He stares at his hands, he sees that the blue vessels in the palm of his hands are slowly turning black as the night. He cannot feel the blood pump any faster than once in a few minutes. Now the realization is setting in on his mind, he has been committing.

Voice: Suicide?? Oh you can call it that way Dmitri, but that’s human talk. We vampires do not have it in our genes to do such a heinous attack on our existence.

Dmitri: THEN WH…..,

He cannot finish the sentence as he is once again coughing up the slime. This time the most dreaded thing that he had feared is coming true, the scared eyes of Damia has vanished from her younglings and towards his direction. Looking on in complete and utter shock, shock of horror as if you are watching reruns of the most disgusting scenes imaginable…. But even the scenes of master minds as Dario Argento could not prepare her from what she was seeing at that moment.
Damia: D…. D…. Dmitri??

She wants to flee her bed, but she is too weak. The internal blood loss that she endured because of her triplets feeding upon her back in her womb. The immense quickness of time that it had taken her newborn to grow into the age what humans would take nine months to achieve. It was merely weeks and she had lost so much blood, feeling ashamed that she had taken so much blood from Dmitri. As that was the only way to make through the birth of their children.

Voice: He will be alright Damia….

The voice echoes through her brain, knowing that it is a vampire of the council. No other vampire she knew had the powers that she and Dmitri possessed except them.

Damia: If something would happen to him… I…

Voice: I need him to feed Damia… that’s the only way to rescue him from his suffering.

She once again feels ashamed, she knew that she did not wanted him to leave her side. Feeling selfish, feeling like she was killing him. But back then she did not realize it, she could not think anything else but to feed upon his blood. Knowing that this is what would make their children as strong as they are right now when they would turn to the right age…

Voice: They will only surpass you Damia.

The voice echoes through her brain, confused as her emotions are mixed between pride of knowing their kin will surpass their abilities… and yet what did it cost them?? Perhaps Dmitri’s life as he willingly offered himself to her, out of love, out of unselfishness. And all because she was selfish and needy, she never knew a sacrifice as huge as this. And now she wants to help him, but can’t. As she in her own way is too weakened…. As her children are feeding upon her arms as their small teeth are locked upon tubes that are stuck in her arms as their greedy bodies are sucking in every last drop. She will have enough blood to stay alive as the council monitors every single blood infusion from her body. Her eyes are deadlocked upon the weakened state of Dmitri, the man she loves. Seeing how his hair are slowly turning thin and falling out of his head.

Damia: (whiper) Please Dmitri…, please feed.

The whispering are unable to be detected by human ears, but to Dmitri it has been the bell that is tolling to either take his life or being the dinner bell. His head slowly rises upwards, staring into the eyes of his partner as she sees the darkest of black eyes ever seen by her. Gasping out of shock as his skin is slowly letting go and his skull starts to become visible. With a last ditch of energy he let’s out a roar of animalistic nature before running out of the door and searching for a human donor to safe his life.

Damia: Is he going to….?

Voice: Kill?? No Damia, he won’t…. but he will be saved…, his life will be saved, but his dreams are still killing him.

She is letting out a tear from her left eye, the tear slowly dries up on his face as she is too weak to let it fully be a tear of blood that would slowly roll over her cheek and fall on top of the bed sheet.

Damia: Dmitr…., I love you.

The words are soft, yet for some reason she knows it brings her the insurance that he has heard it and will be ok. Causing her to close her eyes and focus back upon their children.

Damia: I know you will overcome this Dmitri…, you have to….

   February 12th 2018

My addiction

Dmitri: My name is Dmitri and I’m an addict.

People: Hello Dmitri….

The shot opens up with Dmitri attending his first ever AA meeting to talk about his addiction. Not about alcohol, not about drugs. His addiction is about failing every single time that he has competed in the ring for the world title… or has failed to defend it after finally obtaining it. He has been down since the day had come that the company had closed its doors and closed it forever. And the sad part of it all that he has not been able to let it go, to move on. To enjoy the time that he could spend with his children. Yet he had decided to hide in his room, not going outside. Seconds seemed eternally inside the darkness, whispering over and over again the word
Dmitri: (whisper) Why?? Why?? Why???

Dmitri snaps out of his day dream as he realizes that the man that is leading the AA meeting and is talking to the others that are all humans asDmitri joins halfway in.

Councelor: It’s great to have someone new in the group, Dmitri. Can you tell us something more about your addiction that you are suffering from?? Alcohol? Drugs?? Women?? Gambling???

Dmitri sighs, he knew he hated to come here but had to. He had promised Damia that he would go, even though he would hate himself for it. He looks at the others, all humans that do not see the possible threat that is among them to take their lives if he had wanted to. But he refuses to do so, realizing that it could have been so much easier. But he knows that it would only make it worse and he hates that feeling.

Dmitri:…. I….

Councelor: Yes??

Dmitri can hear him curse at himself for not having the courage to speak out in public, feeling the pressure building inside of him as he notices everyone is staring at him. Waiting for his answer, waiting for that one single thing that would make him look ridiculous in his own mind.

Dmitri: You wouldn’t understand…, I should better go.

Dmitri wants to stand up, but the promise he agreed not to break to his lover makes his body very heavy. Realizing that he had never lied to her, made him feel guilty beyond his imagination.

Councelor: Why don’t you just try me?? Let me be the judge whether I…

Dmtri: My addiction is finalizing my dream of becoming Sin City Wrestling’s next World Heavyweight Champion. Because I have failed my maker, my pride and joy and everyone that ever believed in me. Because I know they are ashamed of me!!!

He feels that familiar rage is brewing inside of him once more, the rage of unsuccessfully attempting to win the world title for many years… And now is confronted every single day that SCW is dead.

Councelor: Is this SCW a metaphor to your problem Dmitri? Please enlighten me…

Dmitri is biting on his lower lip, trying not to let the rage boil over to the outside over the question that was asked. Clearly the man does not know Sin City Wrestling and or his past. He let his eyes quickly pass every single person in the group before closing them and sighing once more.

Dmitri: Sin City Wrestling is…., or should I say was a wrestling company that I participated in for many years. Where I wanted to sink my teeth into the very best of competition that was out there…. Before challenging the very best that was out there….. and failed….

Councelor: Interesting and in what way did you fail Dmitri??

He looks up at him, his eyes are slowly changing to dark red. But the councelor is not looking at him directly, too busy writing down notes upon his clipboard as Dmitri decides to explain

Dmitri: I’m a wrestler, I participated in some of the cruelest of matches against a human being called J2H and…….. I lost.

Councelor: Well doesn’t everyone lose to someone else?? I mean isn’t that part of life Dmitri? Why would that have become such an addiction to you??

He groans, not believing his ears over the question that has been asked by this “human”. Yet he chooses to remain calm, how hard it must be for him under the circumstances as he is trying to explain.

Dmitri: The first time it was a distraction that caused me to fail, the second time I got ambushed and beaten down by some of his “Friends”… Then we had a final confrontation that you only could lose by beating down your opponent so badly that someone on the outside could not take it anymore and threw in the towel….

Counceler: So you lost?? You knew you would eventually get another chance??

His eyes are now fully blackened with rage, his fangs are starting to grow and become visible…. But he shakes his head at the final moment, moments before he would not care anymore and just launch at anyone in attendance. But he decides to remain calm and explain some more.

Dmitri: The stipulation was that if I would lose, I could not challenge for THAT BELT for as long as J2H was champion. Something that had taken out a year of my life before I finally saw him lose!!! Only to see him win it back again and had to suffer the tormention even longer.

Councelor: That’s rather unfortunate, but what…..

DmitrI: Unfortunate??? UNFORTUNATE!!??? Oh, I’m sorry. From what dimension are you coming from?? You don’t get it do you!! DO YOU!!?? No of course you don’t!! you fool!! You never had anyone decide your fate in the most horrible way EVER IMAGINABLE!! Oh no, you see I had to endure watching him compete against those who weren’t even destined to face him. But got the opportunities because there was nobody better to challenge him for that belt besides me. To watch him become an icon, become a legendary figure that broke many records and did it with such an arrogance…. That at first I believed it was their ego….

Councelor: It’s not?? Then what is???

Dmitri: It’s that championship belt….

The look on the face of the councelor suddenly changes after hearing that statement coming out of Dmitri’s mouth. Believing that he has allowed a joker to make fun of him and his group of people that have serious problems.

Councelor: I believe it is best for you to leave, there’s the do….

Dmitri suddenly jumps towards him and grabs him by the throat.

Dmitri: You are like all the others!! You don’t want to understand my anguish after starting to talk and you hear the first word and judge me!! You think I am saying something funny???

A gargle escapes the councelors mouth as his eyes suddenly turns into fear, trying to break the grip that Dmitri has on him. Only to realize quickly that Dmitri is much stronger than he appears to be.

Dmitri: No I’m not!!! I had to endure this punishment for over a year! Waiting for a new champion to emerge, while my brain and soul were telling me that I failed them, that I was a lowlife son of a bitch!! No, you don’t know as you only pretend to understand and write down some notes because it’s your stinking job!!!

Councelor: I….

The gargling sounds overshadows the attempts of the councelor to talk, trying to reason with the man that clearly cannot be reasoned with. Causing fear to emerge upon his eyes as they travel towards the others in the group, some already had ran off as others are sitting there frozen in mere fear. Dmitri pulls the face of the councelor closer towards him as he inhales his scent slowly.

Dmitri: And then after all this time, I finally got another opportunity and succeeded. Oh joy, oh hallelujah the curse should have been broken huh? But of course not. As I could not have even successfully defend the belt in my first title defense out there…. And I failed…,once again letting down the ones I love and allowed the critiques to come down upon me… especially  my own, especially that of my loved one, even though she never admits it… I can tell it from the many tears that she has shed. More than I could catch, more that I could ever make up to her and make her feel proud of me for a change.

But no, I had to watch others beat him also where I had failed, I had to endure others take the championship and I was once again sitting at home and contemplating on accepting facts before I got that opportunity once more. All you had to do is win a match to qualify for the main event and face the one guy that the decision would be made upon the dogs themselves. Realizing that I would be fucked for eternity.

Fbut you don’t know such a deed like that do you?? DO YOU!!!???

Dmitri suddenly realizes his actions and lets go off the man that he was inflicting pain and punishment upon. He grabs his head and lets out an animalistic growl as the man flees away and follows the others that did so before him. Dmitri drops to his knees and screams out even louder.

Dmitri: WHY ISN’T ANYONE LISTENING!!????

He clenches his fingers into the concrete and scratches before he starts to burst out in insane laughter before the shot fades.

Please let it stop

We can see Dmitri sit down in a chair, where his arms and legs are chained down by a large rusty chain. He is bare chested and has not shaved his beard in weeks seemingly, he is hanging his head down as he is staring to the ground causing him to breathe very heavy.

Dmitri: Why can it not stop?? Don’t they know that I don’t want it anymore and yet I cannot stop needing it?? I’ve been trying to get over it for years!! And every time I get sucked into this more and more!! Even now, even when I try to protect myself from further punishment…. I still keep desiring it… I keep wanting it!! I keep needing it!! And all I have to do is do the same thing that I have only been successful once…. The greatest shame that I had to endure in my entire undead life.

He lifts his head sideways, causing his hair to fall on top of his right cheek, hanging over his mouth as he is sadistically smiling for some reason. His sadistic nature is trying to consume his sadness.

Dmitri: Is it your own egotistical nature that needs to be fed Fenris? Or is it perhaps the sick and twisted nature of our beloved leaders that seem to be incapable of doing no wrong?? Oh I would just die smiling if ANYONE has the guts to tell me the truth instead of their egotistic nature to take over from their brains that seemed incapable of doing the right thing and just shoot me!! Oh I know that deep in your troubled mind you want to set things straight, I know in your troubled mind you wish to tell the world that the man he favored to win the Battle Royal and got to face Fenris for the gold had failed. Oh I’m sorry if I am unable to put my hands together and applaud your attempts to anger me…. I just so happened that I got tied up.

And yet does it truly matter Fenris?? You will have your meaningful victory over a former world champion, cementing your legacy and your roll that you wish to be on before facing the man that you need to face. How was it that you said at the reporters after beating Ty?? Oh yeah, it was no Kris Ryans. Oh how easily the satisfaction settles in after winning that championship belt and forget about all the troubles that seemed to lay ahead isn’t it my friend??

He slowly starts to whisper some Russian words to the camera, unable to understand the words that causes him to laugh in a maniacal fashion. He drops his head once more before starting to shake it from left to right. He lifts up his face and stares at the camera for the first time.

Dmitri: I know that questions that starts with why never solves problems, it only creates them or increases them. And why am I doing this to you? Why am I allowing the same mistake to happen to me over and over again? Why? Tell me why and I will overshadow you with the gift of life that you need to fight for more than any other particular thing that excuses could tell the world that you weren’t able to motivate yourself.

Dmitri: And I know why that is….

Because your life is meaningless at this moment isn’t it?? Even if you are the champ, even if you are beating people from left to right. Even if you are undefeated since joining this federation, it means nothing at this moment now that your life has turned a blind eye to the reality. Focused upon your own personal problem, causing your life to be upside down. How ironic is that even at that level you wish to outdo me. Is that how you live your life Fenris?? Being a victim to society because you feel that it adds to your assumed character of being the brave Icelandic warrior. Coming from a bloodline that is as cold as the south pole at night. But that isn’t it is it Fenris?? No it is so much more that you just wish to take my route as well and show the world that this world champion can deal with his own animosity towards one of the people that you thought meant something to you, that you could trust and is the one that you should be hating.

Hatred is something that you have not shown and to be honest, imitation is such a flattering thing to behold. Wanting to face the man that has been kept away from you on the cruise ship. Wanting the man that would solidify your championship reign and in the end just did not get what you wanted.

Do I smell  a spoiled little brat???

A sinister laugh comes over him as he suddenly starts to attempt to break free from the chains, but is unsuccessful. Sighing as he finally gives up before lifting up his face towards the camera, causing his hair to fall away from his face and smiles into the camera as if he is waiting to go on a school trip as an excited young child.

Dmitri: I guess Ekaterina wasn’t lying that these chains are unlike everything that I’ve encountered in my entire life. But of course yours is much larger in agonizing pain in comparison towards mine, or is the realization finally setting in that you don’t want to face a man like me to solidify your reign. Accept your fate that I am right!! Accept the fact that you never needed a failure like me to solidify anything!! J2H never needed anyone! Calvin Harris same thing, Kris Ryans!!! Drake Green!! Hell even the current Roulette champion didn’t needed anyone like your words needed to make the world convince that you needed me.

How stupid are you truly poster boy of the tabloids that are shredding you a new one. But that’s something that I could care less off, I want that belt Fenris. I NEED that belt!! Or else I just need to escape the realms of the unthinkable that you call your own stinking homes!! But that’s it, your home is only a temporarily existence before someone else buys the weight off your shoulders and take home the mortgage until you cannot bear it anymore.

For me that championship was a rental Fenris, some odd analogy after enduring the starting of a soap opera that is nothing compared to mine. Step out of the punishment that you will endure hwile you still have a chance. Because you are not ME!!!!

A sudden outburst is being stopped by the chains that are heavily draped across his wrists. Causing a flesh wound to emerge and fade just as quickly, but every time there’s some friction you can see blood emerge.

Dmitri: You see that blood Fenris? That’s the blood that I have shed in all those hard fought losses, blood that was boiling inside of me when I saw that towel thrown in that cell. All I had to do was accepting that stake through the heart and I was better off than I am right now. Death would have been so much bearable than life under these circumstances. Having to watch a mature man that cannot handle something that is personal and runs off like a little bitch. Is that our champion?? Is that the man that wanted to face me??

I only see a man that has come this far because of whom you have faced and the circumstances that elevated you above others. And before you get all cranked up over a few words that I spoke out to you…. Why don’t you just think for a second and realize that I am absolutely right!!! Oh no, you are a proud man. You are a proud Icelandic heritage defender, a man that needs to set his head straight and what better way to challenge a battered and broken vampire. Some tough guy you have become huh champ??

And I know your only comeback will be is why I didn’t beat Ty West to advance. I didn’t…, yeah, but it doesn’t change the fact that I am right!! Deep down inside you already had this planned after you saw me fail. Rubbing your hands and tell the Sins that this was going to be easy. A walk through the park isn’t it?? Too bad that the park has been swallowed by the darkness that has consumed me. I am only more than willing to swallow your pride as a whole and spit it out…. Only to leave your carcass to suffer through the same pain that I have gone through

And what has it been that I had endured?? Being alive when I should have been dead, being allowed to live and remember every single memory. Waking up in sweat every single time because I dream of those moments every single night!! Now tell me something you punk ass kid?? Is that what keeps you alive at night? Is that what has entered your own world just because Kris Ryans is fucking up your head?? I just don’t care anymore, I just don’t wish to listen to your reasons why you are going to win and why you are going to beat me. And you know why???

He lifts up his hands and wipes his hair back as he stares back at the camera with a cold and sinister look upon his face.

Dmitri: Because I’ve already heard them all before, because you will not alter anything that you have already have said in your wet dream promo for the Summer XXXTreme. And yet, this time it won’t be just you and me. It will be me vs. every sad moment in my life that I have to endure once more thanks to you. But after this moment is over, I will not look back. I will not tell the world why I have lost or won…. Because I will not feel it anymore…. It will just happen Fenris, it will just happen what needs to happen. Something that I have already come to peace with…., too bad that shame will end you altogether…. Because in the end there’s only a few words I will say like the great mind once sang….

A tous le monde
A tous les amis
Je vous aime
Je dois partir
These are the last words
I'll ever speak
And they'll set me free

After this Climax Control Fenris, I WILL be set free…. Too bad that you will merely witness it… yet unable to understand it…. welcome to my shame…. It’s time for you to end yours…. Permanently….

With that the shot slowly fades.

6
Climax Control Archives / the end is near
« on: August 03, 2018, 05:24:42 PM »
 OOC: apologies to the lack of length, but here it is

It’s the middle of the day, five pm. The sun is shining and the birds are chirping. I hear my children laughing as they are playing with their mother, music is playing on the background as Otis Reading is on. Ingredients to make a day very special, but why am I so miserable???

Dmitri: Where’s my drink??

I whisper softly, I’ve bee drining since we left the cruise and been hiding in my room. I know that Damia is keeping an eye upon me, hearing every word and every move I make. Yet she gives me the space I need to deal with it all. Why does she do so much for me?? Why do I feel like I’m not deserving even a damn bit of what her full love gives me. Yet she stays with me, telling me that she loves me. Seeing the smiles upon my children, things that should warm any man’s heart… and to be honest? It does….

Dmitri: Ugh….

My voice croaks, it’s been hours upon hours that I’ve been drinking the red. Blood from all different bloodtypes, I did not even care upon checking from whom they were. It does taste so fucking tasty though, I guess that’s what not caring anymore does for you.

I see my love Damia hold our little baby girl, she and her brothers grow so fast. They are still not even a year old in human years and yet….. they grow so fast. I see her wave, smiling at me as that causes Damia to turn her head towards me. I swallow hard as I for the first time in days, perhaps weeks…. I’ve lost count, but for the first time in a long time that I see how beautiful she is. Causing me to blow a kiss to both ladies and both of them smile..

Dmitri: I guess I need to pick myself up a….

Voice: Again Dmitri??

I sigh, I know it is Ekaterina. But this time I know she is welcome, after accepting the fact that she is my mother and I want her near us for watching her grandchildren grow. Perhaps the cruise was not a complete failure after all, although it did not felt that way.

Dmitri: Hello my dear mother

She scuffles, mockingly laugh as she grabs the glass of red and lifts it up to her nose before smelling the blood and turns an ugly face.

Ekaterina: Come on Dmitri, where did you get this???

I want to answer her, but my mind is a complete blur after the cruise extravaganza. I only know waking up and covered in my own vomit. I see her look at me, shaking her head in disgust and disappointment. It’s okay though, I’m slowly getting used to that these days.

Ekaterina: Please Dmitri, how could you have not noticed that this is blood that is watered down and had some other filth inside it. We need to fix this, come on.

Dmitri: Wha???

Before I could finish my sentence I got pulled out of my chair with brute strength. Before I know we are upon the streets and standing in a corner as she is watching humans while I’m feeling dizzy.

Ekaterina: Whether you like it or not Dmitri, I’m going to make you feed upon fresh blood and make you feel back to your normal self.

Dmitri: I don’t wanna…

Suddenly her rage is something I feel, turning her face towards me and baring her fangs. Extracting her sharp nails to my throat as she chokes me with complete rage upon her face. For the first time I know this is my fault and not her savage nature to torture me, I just allow it to happen as I hope it may be swift.

Ekaterina: Stop it!!!

She drags me towards a female that has her back turned towards us and grabs her by the neck. This causes her to fall unconscious as she drags us to an alley

Moments later

I’m sitting there, blood on my mouth as I had taken some of the girl without harming her. Ekaterina had checked upon her to see whether she needed help but notices it is not necessary. I am smiling as I have not felt this way in a long time.

Dmitri: Thank you mother.

We cut to a commercial

We come back as we see Dmitri sit in a chair while holding his baby girl in his arms as she is sleeping. He is staring at the window in front of him before whispering a name.

Dmitri: Joshua Acquin….

His gaze is upon his girl as everything around him seemingly goes by unnoticed but his senses are sharp and ready.

Dmitri: We meet again, last time I beat you and that gathered me hope for something that got trashed into the waters of defeat. Something I already had wanted to forget how that would have tasted, yet I could not.

Perhaps this time it will be the new rise to the darkness that I seek to advance. Or perhaps another fall down to memory lane… no matter what the outcome will be Joshua.. I will be dragging your ass with me….

7
Supercard Archives / SUPERSTAR ULTIMATE X BATTLE ROYAL
« on: July 20, 2018, 03:00:00 PM »
 The truth part two

Dmitri can be seen sitting down at one of the cruise ships bars on the level where the wrestlers can hang out without meeting the fans who are a deck below them. He is there with Gothika as the two are holding hands, Dmitri’s gaze searches the entire bar as he is clearly not comfortable being there.

Dmitri: Why does she make us wait so long??

Gothika pats him on the back of his hand, trying to calm him down. She knows that Ekaterina had asked them both to meet her there on the cruise ship, but she doesn’t have a clue for why.

Gothika: Dmitri, we need to….

Dmitri: Calm down?? Is that the word you were looking for?? To calm down??

He sighs before looking at his partner and smiles, he kisses her forehead before extracting his head away from hers. Staring at her lovely smile that he had fallen in love with for over a million times or more.

Dmitri: You are right Damia, I should calm down, there’s nothing that she can do to harm us. Because she knows what we can do to her.

Gothika: That may very well be true Dmitri, but I still don’t know why you suddenly came in contact with her on more than one occasion and kept it a secret from me.

Her gaze had turned into a serious cold one, the one that he knew his kids hated when they were bad. A?nd to be honest, he couldn’t blame them. Because he knew that even he would be introuble if he were to be the recipient of one of these.

Dmitri: I…., it’s complicated. But I promise you, all will be revealed after today.

She stares at him with the same cold look, not taking her eyes off of him as she nods.

Gothika: You better not…., oh and by the way?? She is here.

Before Dmitri can respond to her we see a figure emerge in front of them and in font of the camera, as the camera sees the back of her dress. A red dress that clings tightly around a rather pale white skin of the woman that arrived at their table a few moments ago. The camera moves upwards to see her long black hair fall over her back and shoulders before turning around and stares into the cold face of Ekaterina. She is wearing dark makeup and red lipstick, making her look like a diva from the thirties of the past season before putting a cigarette to her lips in a mocking way.

Ekaterina: Is this chair free???

Dmitri slowly rises, having an angry look on his face while grinding his teeth, realizing that he can’t do anything to his maker as he had promised Gothika answers to her questions.

Gothika: (whisper) Dmitri… don’t…

He bites his lower lip, knowing that she is right as he feels her sharp nails sink into his flesh of his arm. He slowly opens up his closed fists and sighs as he sits down and turns his attention away from Ekaterina. Causing Gothika to turn her gaze towards his maker and has an angry look on her face.

Gothika: Sit down and explain what the fuck …..

Ekaterina: Thank you Damia…, but is that a way to welcome a guest??

Dmitri turns his attention back to Ekaterina and wants to say something, but is stopped by Gothika as she pulls him back into his seat.

Gothika: You can do two things Ekaterina, you either sit here and tell me what is going on…. Or I am going to claw away every part of your flesh until YOU TELL ME!!!

Ekaterina grins as she sits down nonchalantly, putting her cigarette to her mouth before putting it out on the plate in front of her. She blows smoke into the faces of Gothika and Dmitri and grins afterwards.

Ekaterina: I guess Dmitri didn’t tell you?? And why is that sweetheart???

She turns her gaze towards her creation, who is sitting there silently, not liking the situation that he has gotten himself into as Gothika interferes.

Gothika: Dmitri is on a not speaking policy as long as I am around, so why don’t you get your shit together and tell me!!!

Dmitri: (whisper) Damia….

Gothika: SHUT UP!!!!

He sees the rage on her face, realizing that he better need to back off on this one or else getting into a lots of problems. Gothika turns her attention back to Ekaterina,k who is smiling from watching the two.

Ekaterina: I am impressed, I thought I would have given you some pointers on how to…. oh no, I should be more discrete on the big secret shouldn’t I Dmitri???

He turns his face away, biting his lips as he is between the rage of one woman that he loves and being mocked by the other that he loathes.

Gothika: What is it that you hold over him Ekaterina?? Tell me, or else I will claw out your eyes and feed them to whatever dead bird I can find.

Ekaterina chuckles as she shakes her head in disbelief before grabbing a napkin and places it around her lips. Wiping some of the red lipstick from her lips and places it on the table in front of him.

Ekaterina: Fine…, what did Dmitri tell you about his family??

Gothika turns her eyes towards Dmitri for a few moments before turning towards Ekaterina with disgust.

Gothika: That you killed them after taking him home with you, that you made his brother a vampire just like him. That….,

Ekaterina: OH pretty flower of a child, that’s what I had tried to make him believe so that he would hate me to love me. But I realized that the final part wasn’t going to happen ever. Only to see him share his love for a halfling like you, did you know that it wasn’t that what his mother had taught him to do back in the ancient Russia??

Gothika turns her head towards him, before turning back towards Ekaterina with a cold blooded rage in her eyes.

Gothika: I guess times change don’t they??? And perhaps she was wrong?? Ever thought of that?? And why are you so concerned about the one that you killed??

Dmitri tries to speak, but is cut off by Ekaterina as she motions him to be silent.

Ekaterina: Well I thought since we both share the distinguished honor to give birth to children, that you would understand my pretty. But I guess I need to explain a few more things to your unwillingly ears and your blinded eyes. You see, you are too deep with your head into the bs that the council preaches you, that you aren’t aware of that what they try to hide from you all.

Gothika listens to the words and decides to listen, wondering what Ekaterina meant with children.

Ekaterina: I can read your mind, your curiosity is trying to break free from your rage that you feel for me. Asking yourself why if I was a mother, then where’s my child or children???

Gothika looks at her while baring her fangs, still clueless what is going on that Ekaterina suddenly grabs something from the purse that she brought along with her and shows Gothika a necklace with a medallion on the end of it. The necklace is of pure gold, the medallion as well with small, but bright shining diamonds. It is obviously very old, but due to the brightness of it all makes it also very new like.

Ekaterina: Open up the medallion and see the answers that are inside…., perhaps then you will understand.

Gothika looks at Dmitri, whose face is dying to tell her. But she turns her attention back to the medallion and snatches it out of the hands of Ekaterina. Causing her to laugh as she is watching the face of Gothika while trying to open it… until she finally does.

Gothika: No way….., Dmitri…, I…., why didn’t you tell me???

Ekaterina stands up smiling as she realizes that she has done her job and grabs her purse, she starts to walk away before turning her head towards the lovely couple.

Ekaterina: You can keep the medallion, see it as a family heirloom. Welcome into the family Damia…..

Gothika looks at her with a look of shock before watching her leave as eventually turning her face back to her partner Dmitri who is trying to figure out how to explain this.

Back into their cabin

It’s late at night, Dmitri and Gothika are sitting at their balcony of their cabin, overlooking the entire cruise. They are very quiet, Gothika has mixed emotions, anger towards Dmitri as she is mad over the fact that he didn’t told her that he found out that Ekaterina was his mother. But on the other end she understands the anguish he must have felt that he had to find this out after hating his mother for centuries without knowing who she truly was.

She turns her gaze towards him, staring at the man that she loves as he rests his head between his hands and is softly crying. Whispering words in ancient Russian that she had problems to understand in the past, but since being one with him for quite some time she starts to understands his words he utters.

Gothika: Dmitri…. I…,

Dmitri raises his head towards her, she sees the tears pouring from his face as others have dried up to reveal a trail of dried up blood upon his cheeks. Causing her to feel sorry for him and yet also feeling that hungry desire to lick up his fresh and dried up blood.

Dmitri: I’m so sorry I couldn’t tell you, I….,

Gothika shakes her head and places her hand upon his left knee that is the closest to her. Giving it a gently squeeze to allow him to realize that she isn’t mad at him.

Gothika: You are right to be sorry Dmitri, you know you can tell me anything because I will never be mad at you my love.

Dmitri lowers his head in shame, but feels the touch of her warm hands upon his chin as she lifts his head upwards towards hers. Causing him to stare into the lovingly face of his partner that smiles at him before kissing his cheeks, causing him to gasp in desire.

Gothika: But I understand the pressure you must have been feeling after getting to hear this….. news. And you need to know that I accept you for who you are and what I feel for you. Even if that means I have to deal with HER as my mother in law….

The words come out of her mouth with lots of distain towards the woman.

Gothika: Then so be it.

The two embrace each other before she starts to lick the tears of blood from his face and the shot slowly fades

We come back as we see Dmitri jumping ropes in the private fitness area on the cruise for solely the wrestlers. Working on his condition as he knows that besides having to rely upon his power and wrestling ability that he also has to endure two matches if he wants to walk out this Summer XXXTreme as the new world heavyweight champion. The sweat pours from his forehead while listening to Korn on his in ear headset that is attached to his I Watch. He notices the camera crew of SCW approach him and decides to stop after a few more jumps before walking towards the table with a towel and an energy drink.

Dmitri: Please, why don’t you piss off and leave me alone??

The camera crew stand there, keeping the camera locked on Dmitri as we see Miss Rocky Mountains emerge from out of nowhere with a microphone in her hand.

Ms. Rocky Mountains: Okay guys, we are on in five…, four…, three….

Dmitri sighs as he knows that he is contractually obligated to do these interviews and accepts it that he has to do this even though his mindset is far from it.

Ms. Rocky Mountains: Hello everyone, this is SCW’s Mountain news with me Ms. Rocky Mountains. And today I am with one of the several wrestlers that are in the superstar Battle Royal Ultimate X over the pool match to qualify for facing Fenris later on that same night. And that superstar is former SCW Heavyweight Champion Dmitri…, Dmitri.., thank you for taking time off in your training routine to talk to us.

Dmitri: Yeah, sure…,

Ms. Rocky Mountains: Okay, I just wanted to know how excited are you to be in this match that could propel you back to the main event picture??

Dmitri stares at her after hearing the question that she asked him, not believing what she just said to him and shakes his head.

Dmitri: Oh Rocky, what can I say?? I’m ecstatic to be BACK in a possible main event scene. I’m overjoyed with happiness that I get this opportunity to showcase my ability and intestinal fortitude!! I just hope that the fans will cheer me on and tell me that I still got it. That is what I am doing it for above everything else!!!
Ms. Rocky Mountains looks at Dmitri, as she expected something else from him.

Ms. Rocky Mountains: Okay, but last week you said….

Dmitri: What I said last week? That this is my destination that I need to overcome several other wrestlers and eliminate them by either throwing them into the pool or just destroy them?? That this is MY destination to be entering the main event match to decide who will become world champion?? Is that where you aiming at?? Well you are right, I guess you aren’t as stupid as you look.

Ms. Rocky Mountains: Dmitri…, I…,

Dmitri: Did I tell you that you could start with asking questions?? No I didn’t, so why don’t you just listen what I got to say okay? I’m disgusted with each and everyone of them except perhaps one.

Ms. Rocky Mountains: One??? Who….

Dmitri puts his hands in front of her face as that cuts her off as he is fully focused upon his opponents.

Dmitri: Disgusted you ask?? Yes, disgusted!! Here you are, with Matt Spears, Equinox that have become as silent as the monks that dedicate their lives to their Lord and forget their libido raising up high when they would see a hot piece of ass in their youth. Two men that know what it is like to be on the top of their game, men that I expected to have wanted to become number one contenders like me the most!! And seeing how they aren’t even dedicated enough to arch their backs and put up a fight. Then again, who knows maybe Matt Spears better known as Jon Dough rather plays it safe and want to keep a title instead of putting it ALL on the line. Something that I am willing to do this coming Sunday. But I guess that’s what cowards do huh??

And when I think of cowards, it’s the one word that comes in mind when I think about the man that used to be a house hold name and now is just a plunger, a house hold tool that comes in handy when everything is stuck in filth. And that’s what I see when I look at him, I see nothing but a waste of time piece of shit. Why don’t you go into a retirement house and hopefully get stuck forever without someone being able to free you to compete once more. SCW never needed you back then, they sure as hell don’t need you right now.

Ms. Rocky Mountais: Now I understand you are disappointed in those who didn’t show up, but Caleb Storms and Casey Williams at least did. I….,

Dmitri turns his attention towards the interviewer as that causes her to back off by taking a step backwards and keep her mouth shut.

Dmitri: Oh yeah, I had to listen to Humpty and Dumpty. I had to listen to Pinky and the Brain, but I just haven’t figured out who the Brain of the two is. I mean Casey is just a piece of shit, that needs to remind me over and over again of that airplane that has been dumped into the airplane graveyard ages ago. It’s a prop these days for his own museum that he will start after he retires for the fiftieth time. Telling the world how he beat me and Bill Barnhart, how he fought us off inside an airplane and became a winner. Good for you, good for you Casey!! But you should have finished me for good, because this blood thirsty vampire is eager to destroy you… DESTROY YOU!! So that I don’t have to hit the replay button and go back into the past and relive that fucking moment. But soon Casey, soon you can add the moment where I send you into the pool with a fucking chokeslam and watch the water splash off of your body just as your hopes will vanish before your eyes just as quickly as the drops of water will.

And then we have Caleb Storms, oh yes. The youth is so delusional isn’t it Rocky?? The youth always want to hit a big splash, catch the biggest wave and stay up all night long until the very morning only to continue like nothing has ever happened. Well just like your lack of focus dipshit, your chances of winning this match to advance to the final is merely impossible and you know why???

Ms. Rocky Mountains: Why Dmitri??

Dmitri: Thanks for asking Rocky, at least someone that has the ability to learn and listen at the same time and then produce the question that needed to be asked. And seeing that Caleb is incapable of doing so much more than merely answering a simple question tells me that he is a joke. The man does two promo’s talking like a little cockroach like he is. Being unable to count the fact that he needs five opponents to make a six man Battle Royal…, but I guess it takes some young punks two weeks before they get their heads out of their girlfriends asses.

Ms. Rocky Mountains: Don’t you think you are a bit harsh??

Dmitri: If I think I am doing what??? Who cares if I am too harsh, the dumb idiot mentions every opponents name in the beginning dialogue , but when he runs out of gas he forgets the most dangerous opponent that there is. Only to have his girl tell him the next week that there’s a monster waiting for him. Having to shake my head for his vampire stupidity. But I guess I can’t blame the youth, instead of educating their minds with intelligence. Instead of that he educates himself with nothing more than how fast his head can hit the bottom of the pool when I chokeslam him through the five inches of the baby part of the swimming pool. I just hope he is going to wear his swimming vest and matching bands around his arms so he can float in the water. I don’t want him to end up just like Little John in Robin Hood, Men in Tights…

Ms. Rocky Mountains can’t contain herself from laughing as she suddenly has a mental image of Caleb Storms floating in the water like a baby for the very first time.

Dmitri: Oh you think this is funny?? I had to sit down and relive those promo’s ten times in merely five minutes. Seeing that Casey has no endurance while doing a promo, so how in the hell can he keep up in a match?? And then we have let’s blow a load Caleb Storms…, the complete opposite of Casey Williams. The kid that blows his load in five minutes and in the rest of the match you can scoop him up and just dump him like the filth he is. No that’s what I came for to compete against the so called best that this federation has to offer.

Ms. Rocky Williams: You forget Ty….,

Dmitri shakes his head in disbelief.

Dmitri: No I didn’t.

Ms. Rocky Mountains: But you didn’t…..

Dmitri slaps his hand, face palming himself as he can’t believe the questions coming from the head interviewer of the SCW.

Dmitri: Ever heard of saving the best for last?? I am sure you are just stuck on how adorable the little cuddly bear really is huh?? At least the kid went for it and I could tell that he is eager to perform in this match. Wanting to advance to the Main Event and battle for the championship belt just as much as I do. At least I will enjoy breaking his will when the moment comes when the two of us are the remaining names in that match. Too bad that I have to destroy him, too bad that I have to push him down and force him to look up at the ranks the way I was FORCED to do for a year and now again another year. Tell me Rocky, is that fair from me to do??

She wants to give him an answer, but before she can is cut off by Dmitri once more.

Dmitri: I could care less, you see nobody gave a fuck about me when I failed every single time. As if I had to get used to it while the overall opinion from each and everyone else was already set on nothing more than I’m a good number two behind the champions ass..

He shakes his head and grinds his teeth as that causes his fangs to become bare for everyone to see.

Dmitri: Don’t take it personally Ty, I’m not lowering myself to make fun of nicknames. Just like each and every other stupid human does when they are too ignorant to care. You are just at the right time facing the wrong final opponent I our pool party this coming Sunday. It will be a splash, it will be a joy to feel the cold water when the sun tires you out, the heat will burn you alive. And then you realize that all the fairy tales are further from the reality than you have wanted to wish for yourself… but then again, there’s no shame to be educated by reality when the reality is my eyes staring you down before plunging in the water after I have dumped you inside of it.

And then there’s nobody left of the prelude before I focus on the Main Event.

Ms. Rocky Mountains: You mean Fenris for the vacated title, aren’t you concerned that you will be in a disadvantage?? Having competed already in one of the most demanding matches in SCW history??

Dmitri thinks a few moments before turning his head back towards Rocky Mountains and grins, shaking his head no.

Dmitri: Oh I could if I wanted to, I should if I were a coward like Equinox and Spears…. I’m sure they would as they also would ask for him to tie up his hands behind his back. No Rocky, I don’t care if I have to wrestle ten matches until I get what I want…., I will do it. that’s what is expected from me and each and every other wrestler that signs the dotted line and wants to wear that championship belt. Or else you don’t belong here.

And I’m sure that the crying little bitches that are wasting their bellies at the cocktail bar in Equinox and Matt Spears will say the same thing to save face for the fans in SCW. But even they aren’t stupid, even THEY know that they can’t hang with the likes of me, Ty and Fenris. Because when it all comes down to it… I WILL compete for the championship belt…. And I WILL do anything in my power to obtain that championship without searching for excuses like they all do.

Ms. Rocky Mountains: What are your thoughts of the comments being made by Fenris, who is actually telling that he wants you in the main event. That he wants to test his ability against you, wanting to beat the former champion, wanting to face a man that is hungry to be back on the top that you once were??

Dmitri: MY thoughts?? I will tell you what my thoughts are, my Summer XXXTreme Super Card will begin when the Bombshell World Title Match between Mikah and whomever her opponent is has been decided. When the world will focus upon the final match, the one match that will determine the successor of Kris Ryans and become the next SCW World Heavyweight Champion. The one match that puts the guy that believes that he is the future of this company, the man that wants to face the man that took J2H to the limits, the man that busts his ass off every single time that he fought for that coveted championship belt…. And never lost his hunger when I was not successful. A man that knows that his moment of being on top would come one day once again. And guess what?? That day is upon us Rocky…. But that isn’t quite the answer that you were looking for wasn’t it??

Ms. Rocky Mountains: Well….,

Dmitri: Of course not, you want the next big scoop and see if you can create another buzz and distain between two men that know that they will decide who the MAN will be?? Well good for you, I got that scoop. The guy wants to test himself?? He wants to see whether he has that desire that is needed to become champion?? The desire that I have always had and it made me champion?? You see, preparing yourself from day one to one day challenge for that championship belt must be a bone chilling experience for each and every superstar that gets that moment. Because let’s face it, for some of them it will be only one opportunity throughout your entire career and you don’t want to look back and realize that you have failed is it not??

Fenris realizes that he needs to be at his very best, he realizes that he needs to take those goosebumps that he is feeling all over his body when he is about to step through the curtains and step foot inside that ring. Take that feeling and use it to your advantage. Because when you are in that match with me, you have to be hungry to become champion. HUNGRY FENRIS!!!

The camera zooms in on Dmitri’s face as we see a vein pulsing in his neck, showing the intensity that is running through his body just by merely thinking about the possible main event match between him and Fenris.

Dmitri: You speak of respect?? You speak of me leaving my woman at home?? You talk about wanting me be the man that took J2H to the limits as champion?? Because a champion is only as good as his opposition??

Do you understand the repercussion of your actions Fenris?? Of course you don’t, you don’t understand anything what you have been doing in your entire young career. Because you have been facing men in matches, matches where besides the Blast from The Past tournament, that there was nothing on the line for you? NOTHING Fenris and I’m sure that you will disagree. Because let’s face it, in your mind everything that you do prepares you for the world title match that you knew would come at Summer XXXTreme…. But that’s where you shall fail my friend.

Failure when you come into the realms of vindication…, vindication for the wrong that has been done against me for two years…. You speak of wanting to test yourself and beat me?? That’s where you are fail in the realm of where only winners are allowed to exist. Because NOBODY tests themselves in a world title match!! Nobody attempts to succeed in a Title match. That’s where you are judging me as nothing more than a mere an stepping stone for something that lives only inside your brain… no realization is alive when it comes down to the Islandic superstar….. there’s no reality in the The White Wolf that will allow you to succeed.

Ms. Rocky Mountains: Why is that Dmitri??

Dmitri doesn’t listen to her question, his focus is upon the man that he is preparing for to meet in the Main Event of the World Title match.

Dmitri: You speak of me being starving?? Ha!! You don’t understand a damn thing what it is that is building inside of me!! That championship belt is a love hate relationship when it comes down to me and championship matches!! It’s a curse, a damn curse that is haunting me since day one!! You see Fenris, the hunger has already left me, the starvation I’ve already survived. That night where I had my final opportunity against J2H, inside a hell in a cell structure, two persons on the outside that would decide YOUR fate on whether you want to submit or not.

You think I would ever submit to a human being? Ever submit to someone that to this very fucking day still prays to whatever the fuck he believes in that he survived my wrath?? Oh I understand why you want that Dmitri to be your opponent, because that is what you BELIEVE is the level that you need to be a champion??? HA!! You are not chasing a championship crown my friend, you are chasing a memory that you once had when you were watching the television screen and could not believe your freaking eyes. A dream of one day to play the role of J2H, one day to be the very best champion that this organization has ever seen and surpass him??? Is that how you see me? A stepping stone to stroke your own ego??? The last time I checked my little friend is that J2H only won that match because the woman that has revealed recently to be my mother fucked my chances to become champion. And sadly for you my friend, you asked for everyone to stay home. You have asked for me to show up and bring the hunger?? I will come alone alright, I will enter that ring and be the man that is BETTER than the one that faced J2H, the man that is BETTER than the one that faced Calvin Harris and BEAT him for the championship belt. A man that is better than the man that was destined to be champion and was forced to scratch and claw against those who a disgrace to my nature. You want to speak of your destiny?? Let me tell you something little boy, your destiny is just as sad as your heritage of the Icelandic… descendant from the proud Nordic Traditions.

You want to be proud of being a descendant of savage men of the Icelandic history of your pathetic nation?? Pride of a tradition that has died off in memories just as that of the Egyptians, the Romans, the Greece and that of even of Germania… Those are forgotten memories my friend, memories that are no longer accurate and so is your believe of winning the gold that is destined to be MINE!!

Ms. Rocky Mountains: How are you so certain that you will reclaim that championship belt instead of Fenris winning it for the very first time??

Dmitri stands silent for a moment or two, thinking about the question that has been asked to him until he grins.

Dmitri: Do you know memories are born Rocky??

She shakes her head no and awaits his answer

Dmitri: You see it starts with someone telling a tale on what he had seen or experienced to someone else. And for what?? To create a legacy, a myth, a historic event that your descendants need to be taught off as it explains on how important that event has been in the history of your family. But just like the short attention span of one Caleb Storms, it is impossible that people can remember exactly what has happened that justifies the importance of one man or a group of people. They often love to exaggerate where names like Odin start off like a normal Viking on sea to a God because someone needed to compensate his lack of being something special. Just like our little Fenris, the man that needs to call himself the White Wolf?? He is nothing more than a mere little pup. He is nothing more than a little dog that does not know how to use his bark and bite through the flesh of the man that will teach him a lesson of respect. The man that will teach him a lesson of destruction and suffering. He wants to be a champion?? Well why don’t you try again next year by winning that Blast from the Past tournament… because you are not ready to overcome the odds that is stacked against you by the man called Dmitri….

And if you don’t mind me Rocky, I have had enough of this…

With that Dmitri walks off as the shot fades.

We come back at late at night, Dmitri is alone in an arm chair drinking some red. Gothika has entered her bed and went to sleep, he had told her that he would join her later as he wanted to drink some more. He did not lie to her, just didn’t told her the complete story what was going on as he knew that Ekaterina would come over and talk to him. Something that he wasn’t looking all too forward to, but he knew that he could not deny his own “Mother”

Ekaterina: Hello son….,

Dmitri groans, not sure that he would get used to be called like that especially by her after all these centuries. The one woman that he loved to hate, now the woman that he should love and that makes him sick. But instead of getting off on her, he just sighs and turns his attention towards her.

Dmitri: Will I ever get used to that??

He senses her grinning even though she stands in the darkness, he knows every part of her and yet this time it’s the first time that he attempts to see her as his mother. For some reason that causes her to look different for him, perhaps he can learn to accept her as his mother. For a moment he thinks about his children, he smiles as he loves them.

Ekaterina: Will I ever get to see them Dmitri???

He knew that she was reading his minds, then again it was that obvious that his children were on his mind. They are seemingly always on his mind along with his beautiful partner Gothika.

Dmitri: Perhaps, if you are willing to vampire sit them??

She scowls at him, but can see the humor behind the comment. She shakes her head as she walks over towards a chair and sits down. He notices that she is wearing the same dress that she wore the other day, he could not help himself but stare at her for a few moments.

Ekaterina: My goodness Dmitri, are you staring at your mother???

He sighs, he hated it when she made fun of him as he hears her chuckle.

Dmitri: Don’t get your hopes up old woman.

He chuckles as well as he walks over towards his wine cabinet and pours in another glass of red before handing it over towards Ekaterina. One gesture that caught her off guard, but quickly enjoys the taste.

Ekaterina: I am sure that Damia will not easily accept me in the family.

Dmitri chuckles as he takes another sip from his glass while staring to the outside past his balcony.

Dmitri: You think?? Hell I don’t even know if I could accept you as being my……

He sighs as he cannot get that word past his lips, causing Ekaterina to roll her eyes and place the glass down on the table next to her.

Ekaterina: I’m your mother Dmitr, no matter what you will be saying there’s nothing that YOU or HER or anyone can change about it. So you better have to accept it.

Dmitri: Perhaps, but there’s no reason for me liking that given situation…. Mother….

Ekaterina: Aww can you repeat that Dmitri?? I wasn’t prepared or else I would have filmed that… you are so sweet when you are begging to mommie.

Dmitri: (hissing) Stop it Ekaterina!! Or….

Ekaterina: Or?? Or else perhaps?? Perhaps what Dmitri?? Want to disown me from your life?? Is that it?? Perhaps you should be looking into your historical facts my son. You have left me more times than I have ever left you, hell the last time was because you ran away from me. Talking about ungrateful…..

Dmitri attempts to calm down as he is closing his fists and biting on his lip before he cannot take it anymore.

Dmitri: You were trying to kill me, what kind of mother were you to begin with???

Ekaterina: A good one….

Dmitri: (hisses) Bullshit and you know it….

Ekaterina: Oh yeah? Was I?? Newsflash Dmitri, I was the one that sang you to sleep every night before I went hunting, I was the one that kept you alive when villages tried to burn our house down and kill us with pitchforks. Oh yeah, those stories were never exaggerated, just instead of Russia we made up Romania. I never thought that they would call your uncle Vlad the Impaler, but at lest someone made it in our family.

Dmitri: Mother…. I….,
Ekaterina: Yes you, always you isn’t ti?? Never trying to remember how I bathed you huh? How I sang lullaby songs that you sing to your little girl every single night.

Dmitri stares at her with a shocked look on his face as that causes her to smile.

Ekaterina: I wanted you to learn to hate me Dmitri, by hating me I would have known that you could survive the world when I would tell you the truth. So I knew tht you would have understood why I made you hate me and make you love me. But before I could you ran off, I guess I thought you were like your brother… and I’m sorry.

He raises his eyebrow as he could not believe what he was hearing from her.

Dmitri: Come again??

She sighs and rolls her eyes, knowing that she has to repeat her words once more.

Ekaterina: I’m sorry Dmitri…,

He is amazed, hearing the most sadistic woman in the world tell him that she is sorry for what she had done to him makes him wonder whether he should give her another chance.

Ekaterina: No Dmitri…, I’m not asking for a second chance. I’ve got to earn that and I will try my best to earn your trust…. Maybe one day I can win that of Damia too.

Gothika: Ahum??? Excuse me???

The two turn their heads towards the door of Dmitri’s and Gothika’s bedroom, where they see Gothika standing there dressed in a rather sexy nightie. Dmitri’s eyes glow of love as he sees the woman he loves while he notices her cold stare towards his mother.

Dmitri: Damia….,

Gothika: Fine…, she can start off babysit the her granddaughter, she has been nagging me for ages since she found out that she has a grannie. I hope you know how to deal with her baby elephant grandma, because she loves to rip it’s head off.

She turns around and walks towards their bed as she sways her hips. She finally stops as she slams the door shut and the camera turns back to Dmitri and Ekaterina.

Dmitri: I guess that went well….

Ekaterina is in shock, realizing what just had happened and what has been said.

Ekaterina: But…, but I’m a killer. Not a babysitter??? It’s been literally centuries since I took care of you????

Dmitri grins as he nods his head and turns his head towards his mother.

Dmitri: You better get used to it really fast grandma, because your granddaughter is the most evil one of your grandchildren.

With that being said Dmitri walks off towards the bedroom door and opens it before walking into the bedroom and closing the door behind him. Causing the camera to turn back towards Ekaterina who has a shock look on his face for a few moments. But after a while that looks changes into a sinister grin

Ekaterina: I got my son back and now?? Now it’s time to hunt before I’m going to meet the grandchildren.

With that she vanishes into thin air as the promo has ended.

8
Supercard Archives / SUPERSTAR ULTIMATE X BATTLE ROYAL
« on: July 14, 2018, 07:10:50 PM »
 Dmitri’s truth unfolds

We are in the house where Dmitri and Gothika share their lives with their triplets, a house where Dmitri has attempted to bring as much of his ancient Russian history with him. It made him feel more at home than wherever he spend his eternity in. We see the two holding each other in their bed, Gothika having her head resting on his chest as her fingers scratches his skin lovingly. Listening to his heartbeat as the two of them just made love to each other and are just enjoying the sensations that are going through their bodies.

Gothika: You were wonderful Dmitri.

The words sounds like music to his ears as he kisses her forehead, causing her to close her eyes and hums while rubbing her fingers through his chest hairs.

Dmitri: I wouldn’t have been here if it wasn’t for you, so I should thank you my angel.

The two kiss tender, his hands running through her hair. Staring in her blue eyes as she radiates of passion and love for the man that stole her heart several years ago. Causing her to smile as she sees his helpless gaze into her eyes, as if she is holding a baby in her arms that tries to crawl into her waiting arms.

Gothika: You are so cute when you are letting your guard down and show the sensitive side of you Dmitri.

Her fingers graze his cheek, causing him to let out a low growl of desire for this woman, his fangs are slowly becoming bare as he grabs her fingers and rasps his teeth across the skin of her fingers.

Gothika: It sometimes wonder how long did you have to repress these feelings must have had all these centuries. Having to be a…

Dmitri: A beast???

His eyes stare into hers, intense and still with love. But there is a small sign of sadness creeping in on him. Remembering those moments where he was kept for amusement, to bear his pain for a sinister creature for merely her own viewing pleasure, something he have wished for centuries to be able to forget. Yet the dreams never faded.

Gothika: I…, I’m sorry
He lowers his head before hers, trying to hide his sadness even though he knows that it is impossible to hide for the woman that sees and feels his emotions no matter how far they are apart. Let alone sharing their bed with each other. Only to have another emotion slowly emerge as he feels the kisses on his neck from the woman he loves, in the way that he knows that only she can. Causing him to grip the sheets with his hands as he tries to contain his desire to have her once more. Only to hear a soft giggle come from her lips as she has stopped kissing him, having the breath from her mouth gently touch his skin. Causing him to gasp and sigh in surprise.

I will promise you that the fear will be a shear memory of the past Dmitri, for that I promise you.

Her kisses turn towards his shoulders, softly sinking her fangs into his flesh as that causes him to gasp and moans softly. A sensation wanting to return the favor comes over him, but he refuses. Not because of being selfish, but he knows that moments like these it is always Gothika that wants to give him pleasure. Wanting to dominate his feelings in a caring way, not the way that Ekaterina often did. He gasps out loud as she sinks her teeth just inches above his shoulder bone. Lifting his head upwards as he lets out an animalistic growl that causes his eyes to turn red and stares into the void of the room that for some reason seems to be unknown to him, even though he has lived there alone for hundreds upon years. He slowly drops his head where Gothika should have been, but instead of seeing the woman he loves into their bed in his arms it is a seemingly endless pit of darkness.

Dmitri: Oh God…., no….,

Tears are emerging from his eyes, he is fully naked and chained down. The wounds that he has forgotten suddenly seemed to be fresh instead of the many centuries of age they truly are. The sobbing and begging of his words echo against the walls that surround him,, but because of the darkness he is unable to identify how far they are from him. A claustrophobic feeling that he has known all too well comes over him once again, trying to call out the name of Gothika… but only a soft gasp emerges from his vocal chords. He knows this sensation all too well, the powers of Ekaterina that chokes him without her hands actually coming in contact with his helpless flesh.

Voice: Dmitriiiiiiiiiii

His face looks up and down, spins around as much as it is capable off. His mind is racing, sweat pours from his forehead and chest, he wants to growl but it’s useless. And again he hears the whisper that he has dreaded for centuries.

Voice: Dmitriiiiii………

He wakes up, or so he thinks. He is inside his bed, but there’s no Gothika. He is wondering what is a dream and what is reality, he looks around and doesn’t see any electric appliances that he has gronw accustomed to from his current life.

Dmitri: It can’t be….

He looks at his hands, the whiteness has vanished, he feels his blood flow and for once he is not thirsty for other man’s blood. He hears voices and laughter, the laughter and voice of people he has not heard for centuries.

Voice: Yevgeni, stop teasing your little brother Dmitri…

Dmitri can’t believe it, how can this be? He is in this room, then how can he be teased by his brother that he had thought for centuries to have been dead. Only to find out that he was also a vampire and still alive…. And that voice… he cannot picture it, but somehow he recognizes it.

Voice: Go to your room Dmitri, I will call you for dinner later on.

Dmitri: Yes mommie.

The door opens and a young kid, not older than fifteen walks in and walks passed Dmitri. Apparently he is caught inside a memory that has been blocked from his mind by himself or…..

Old Dmitri: Nah, she couldn’t…. she does not…..

The sentence is cut off halfway his thoughts, seeing the younger him runs to the bed and jumps on top of it and starts to reach over underneath his bed. A comic book that he had forgotten he liked to read,

Young Dmitri: Haha Pjotr is so funny.

Pjotr, he remembers the comic that he loved to read before dinner, before bedtime. Hell he even sneaked it into his school books and read it during boring classes. Something that has gotten himself into trouble a few times. These thoughts cause him to chuckle, only to suddenly have the young Dmitri turn his head and stae him into his eyes with dark red eyes. Something that never happened before to him back then and how could it be? He was human still back then, he turned when he was twenty-five.

Young Dmitri: I know you are there….

Old Dmitri: This is just a dream, this can’t be real… I….

He freezes in his words when the younger version suddenly reaches out and touches his arm. Squeezing it with his soft fingers, feeling a strength that he only had felt when he was turned by Ekaterina.

Old Dmitri: But…., but…., how??

The door opens and we see his older brother, for a moment Dmitri reacts in a shocked way. He sees his brother how he remembered him, but wonders how this could be? He remembered Yevgeni as being only three years older, but this man is 17 years older than the kid.

Old Dmitri: How???

Yevgeni: Little brother, why don’t you leave me with him to talk. He still seems not to get what is going on.

Young Dmitri: Yes brother.

His eyes never leaves that of Dmitri, causing a shock to send through his body. A shiver is felt upon his spine. He looks at his older brother, yet for some reason his gaze never leaves that of his younger him until he has vanished.

Yevgeni: I have wished we didn’t had to do this Dmitri….

We?? His mind is racing, what is he talking about? Who is this we??? His family never knew of this…. did they??

Yevgeni: Questions, so much questions. Never finding the answers that were so close to you huh Dmitri?? You are a fool!!!!

Dmitri: What’s going on!!!!

Yevgeni smiles as he sees his brother seemingly crack under the situation that he is under.

Yevgeni: For being such a mommies boy, you sure as hell are a stupid fuck aren’t you Dmitri??

Dmitri looks up at his brother, not having a moment of doubt whether he is really there or not. whether if he is actually back home or just a bad dream.

Dmitri: Leave our mother out of this!! She was a…..

Yevgeni grabs Dmitri by the throat as the realization sinks in that his brother has been a vampire all along when he was a child. Wondering what the memory had meant when he saw Ekaterina turn him as he tried to protect his brother. Questions emerge upon him, but no words could leave his mouth from the shock and disbelieve.

Yevgeni: Oh yes little brother, everything that you have been told were a lie. You were born in a house of vampires!! You were raised by the undead until time was ready that we would take the final human being that was existing of our kin!! We were ashamed of you Dmitri…and yet Mother knew that you were special…. She kept you from dying at my hands….. Don’t you get it???

For the first time there’s fear in his eyes, not believing a reality that is presenting to himself slowly that he wishes to deny, that he wishes to tell himself that it isn’t true. But realizing slowly that there never was another reality than the one that presents itself to him

Dmitri: NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOooo

Suddenly the door swings open as we see……….

To be continued…..

The present day.

It’s morning, Dmitri and Gothika are preparing their luggage for the trip on the cruise. A trip he had not expected to turn out the way it could, a battle royal Ultimate X over the pool match. Where the winner faces Fenris for the vacated world title. Dmitri closes his suitcase as he stares at Damia, the woman that he calls his life, looking at her as she is staring at a few nighties, unable to decide which one to take with her on the trip.

Dmitri: Why don’t you take them both?? I’m sure that we will have enough time to enjoy every moment of it.

She grins while nodding her head before turning her gaze towards him, she gives him a wink before turning back to the suitcase and places both sets inside of it.

Gothika: I’m glad that you seem so calm once more, you weren’t yourself lately.

She closes her suitcase before sitting beside it and stares at Dmitri, knowing that he had such a rough ride last year. He sighs as he walks over towards her and kisses her on the forehead.

Dmitri: I may look calm and collective, but inside of me I’m nervous as hell. I mean you know the road I’ve been travelling for two years now. Last year I had to wait an entire year before I finally got my hands on that belt and I just let it slip away. Realizing that after obtaining it, that I did not know what it meant to be champion. A shame I have to carry with me for quit some time.

He closes his eyes, trying not to break down but he senses her soft caress on his jaw. Causing him to reopen his eyes and is welcomed with a smile.

Gothika: There’s nothing you need to be ashamed off, none of these opponents that you are facing has ever worn that title like you have.

The words warms his heart, a smile he cannot hide emerging on his face as he is about to kiss his partner, only to be stopped by a finger upon his lips. Causing him to see a sudden look of concern upon her face.

Dmitri: What’s wrong Damia?

Gothikas face turns away from his, a look of worry comes over his as he sees a tear approaching. He wants to hold her, but she pushes him away.

Dmitri: Damia???

She suddenly turns her gaze back towards him, only to show a sign of rage building inside of her that he has not seen from her… at least not towards him as he slowly takes his hands away from her as he realizes that this is serious.

Gothika: HOW COULD YOU!!!

Dmitri: What??

This enrages her even more as she charges in on him, baring her fangs as she pounds his chest constantly. He feels the impact from her blows, realizing that she is not trying to hurt him even though he knows she could if she wanted to. finally the blows weaken as he hears her starting to cry.

Gothika: Don’t take me for a fool Dmitri, I know she is trying to plant a seed inside your brain once more. Something you attempted to hide from me??? WHY!!!!

He is ashamed, he wants to say something but is unable to. As if his jaw his become glued to the floor and he feels like running away, but is unable to out of shame. He finally looks up towards her, staring into the burning eyes he loves so much. But there’s no sign of love or care to be seen in her gaze, something that worries him.

Dmitri: Damia…, I….,

Gothika: Is it worth it Dmitri? Is it worth everything that you are so seemingly want to give up as being such a selfish prick?? Because I thought that the man I gave my heart to was NOTHING LIKE MICHAEL!!!

These words echo through his brain, he realizes more and more that he needs to do something to convince her that he is anything but that. But deep down inside his heart he knows that there’s nothing that he can do or say to convince her otherwise.

Dmitri: There’s something that I need to tell you Damia.

Gothika: Oh this better be good Dmitri…. So spill it!!

He shakes his head.

Dmitri: At this moment I can’t tell you Damia, but you have to trust me.

A slap hits him in the face, she comes inches from his face and breathes heavily as she shakes her head.

Gothika: I want to trust you Dmitri, but as long you for whatever reason can’t tell me why?? Then you shouldn’t be expecting me to understand your hidden reasons why you would want to share the same room with that stinking corpse.

She wants to pound his chest again, but this time Dmitri has grabbed her wrists and lets her cry against his chest. He is so inflicted for not telling her even though he desires so much to let he know but he knows that this is just so very conflicted for him to tell. He slowly whispers in her ear as she tries to pull away from him.

Dmitri: (whisper) I love you…. I will be ok… I promise.

He knows how much this hurts her, he hates himself for that what he has to do. But he also knows that he has no other way, he has to close this ongoing saga of pain and suffering.

Gothika: (whisper) I love you

The two cry as he wraps his arms around her, causing her to weep against his shoulder as both hold each other close. He holds her there for an hour or so before he puts her into her own bed and let her sleep as night has fallen. He has left her a note in case when she would wake up where he would be and that he would explain later why after he would come back.

We see him walk around an abandoned building, he has a piece of paper in his hands that has directions for him to walk towards. He turn around a corner and sees an door opening where lights are shining through a line of hanging beads attached to lots of strings. He sniffs into the air as he doesn’t trust the situation that he is in.

Ekaterina: I’m here Dmitri, but don’t worry. There’s nobody here, you have my word.

For some reason he believes her as he walks past the beads and sees her sitting behind a table, a burning candle on her left and a bottle of red on her right with two glasses. In front of her there are cards stacked up. He looks around, he doesn’t trust her and yet he knows he has to.

Ekaterina: Please come closer Dmitri, I promise… I’m alone.

He finally gives in and moves towards her, he sits down and stares at the desk of cards.

Dmitri: Cards Ekaterina?? Did you bring me here for a card game??? I thought…..

Ekaterina: Dmitri…, please do not insult my intelligence. I thought I knew you better than to be an ignorant little prick.

The answer amuses him, but he realizes that she’s right. He needs to find the answers to his rage, to his pain and to the truth that he has been looking for since he was turned by this creature. Ekaterina grabs a card and turns it around as she places it on the table. He stares at it as he sees a picture of a figure playing a flute and an ancient outfit as the card reads the Fool

Dmitri: The fool??

Tell me Dmitri, who in this Battle Royal reminds you of a fool?

He groans, he can’t believe that she brought him out here just to talk about his opponents by using tarot cards.

Dmitri: Ekaterina…..

Ekaterina: Silence Dmitri…, if you think this is a waste of your time then you can leave. But remember that you accepted the reality of that I would help you win and give the truth about your family. And you promised you would listen if I helped you win.

Dmitri nods his head as he realizes she is right.

Ekaterina: I can’t hear you Dmitri

Dmitri: Yes Ekaterina.

He grits his teeth, his hatred for her has to take a backburner to what she has to tell him, teach him and help him in his quest for his family as well being victorious in the ring.

Ekaterina: So again, do you know who the fool is???

Dmitri stares at the card and is about to answer as Ekaterina cuts him off.

Ekaterina: IT’S YOU!!!

The reaction wakes him up, staring at the card and starts to realize that he has been the fool that has lost to J2H, that lost to Calvin Harris, that lost to the last World Champion when he was still Roulette champion. His anger is building, but besides the anger he feels realization that she is right.

Dmitri: It’s me….. you are right.

Ekaterina grins as she knows that she has got him see the way he should have seen it for almost two years. His hunger, his lust for the gold has blinded him.

Ekaterina: And when a fool wakes up, what does he do??

Dmitri looks at her and grins

Dmitri: He will maim…..,

She grins as she picks up a card and it is the Hanged Man, she stares at him and can see the burning desire inside of him.

Ekaterina: Tell me Dmitri…, tell me who you want to approach first.

Dmitri grinds his teeth and uses his dark black eyes stare at the card, grinding his teeth as the sound sends chills upon the spine of Ekaterina. Something she has never felt before and starts to like it.

Dmitri: It’s obviously that the upside should be Casey Williams isn’t it Ekaterina?? The man that sacrificed so much in his career to accept defeat, to accept pain and punishment to one day make the progress that nobody has ever expected him to make. A man that drew with me, the man that beat a former longest running Roulette champion in Equinox. A man that is on the rise of the company and sees gold shining before his eyes and believes that he will the one that shall challenge Fenris to decide to win the championship belt.

Ekaterina: But that’s just the upside isn’t it Dmitri? But what’s the downside of it all??

Dmitri: The time that you sacrifice anything and get nothing in return, To put as much effort into your career to make people turn their heads… and all that has happened is be under the radar and being ignored. Being ignored that would ultimately cause that one person to finally grab everyone by the throat as that fuels him, that it would burn itself to the point where nothing seems to matter anymore…. And that would be ME…. The one side of reality that Casey Williams is too ignorant about… Remembering past successes where he only survived by being alive. Being able to breathe that following night when his eyes opened up and realized the haunting that he saw in the darkness was just merely a dream.

Ekaterina: A dream Dmitri??

Dmitri sighs, he knows how humans love to explain the things in life that in the past was a mystery to them. To make them wiser, stronger and more capable to withstand anything.

Dmitri: A simple soul would never grasp the reality of their own minds to the fullest, they try to open up the brain and try to diagnose the working ways of the signals that is being send from the brain to the entire body. To Casey it just seems to be a bad dream, but in reality it is merely a prelude to the evil things that I will do. People proclaim to respect others, while deep down inside the only thing that consumes them is violence. It’s a foolish thought that a freight train would never run out of gas and out of fumes. It’s foolish to think that even the Freight Train that brings the Pain will be a lasting entity that will survive nature.

He chuckles when the word nature rolls from his Russian speaking tongue, the evolution that has managed to withstand every change that it was thrown at it.

Dmitri: The Freight Train of Pain is merely an invention of someone that looked at Casey, saw his brute strength, his drive to run through each and every opponent that he faces…. And the constant speed that just doesn’t seem to stop. Ergo the comparison of a Freight train. A device that needs to be controlled by a human being, a human being that is helpless when there’s electric disorder. When there’s someone that thinks it’s funny to put a tree upon the rails of what the train runs on… And what happens at these moments Ekaterina??

Ekaterina: It breaks down….

Dmitri: Indeed, it would be foolish to think that a train that has managed to dominate in the early goings would last until the end. Because it’s basically running on its final fumes. Because this train isn’t Electric, this train isn’t high tech, because heh as retired himself more times than a year has days. He is only welcome to be cheered until the Hangman’s gallows wraps itself around your throat and pulls. Pulls Casey PULLS!!!

The hand of Ekaterina touches his hand, the first reflex upon his part is to pull back. Having memories of the painful moments he had endured every time she touched him. But eventually pushed his hand back to hers with a large reluctant state. Grinding his teeth as he tries to deny the fact that he had missed this, but just doesn’t understand why.

Ekaterina: We both know that eventually the Fool is the one that pulls on the rope and drops them and leaves them hanging isn’t it Dmitri??

He grinds his teeth, feeling his hunger for punishing the big monster with his own bare hands.

Dmitri: He will fall down into the water of that will pull himself out of the imaginations that keeps him believing that he is on the rise. No Casey, the water will short circuit the final resistance that managed to escape the rope. I will cast my judgment upon you and sentence you into damnation and you know why?? Because I’ve had enough of watching the twitching upon your body as you still believe you have escaped the rope…. No more Casey… no more…

With that Dmitri watches Ekaterina pull out another card.

Dmitri: The Sorcerer

The name rolls from hi tongue, staring at the card as it causes his hand to slowly turn into a fist. Grinding his teeth as he hates it.

Ekaterina: And who is the next in line Dmitri??

He closes his eyes for a few moments, starting to think as he realizes that he has only faced a few of the names that are on the card with him for the Battle Royal, over the pool Ultimate X match. But after a few moments the smile reemerges and he stares into the eyes of his maker.

Dmitri: Matt Spears….,

Ekaterina: And why is that Dmitri??

Dmitri: He reminds me of some of the men that I’ve faced in the past that crossed my path for the World or other championship belts and did unthinkable things that many thought were impossible to do.

Ekaterina: Beating you??

Dmitri’s eyes reopen, he stares at the woman he loathes. But this time there’s calmness on his face, a sense of sadistic satisfaction as his smile reveals anything but good for his opponents. He rubs his hair back with his hands before snapping his head back and thinks for a few moments to answer her, but ultimately does.

Dmitri: They did the unthinkable of beating me, but that’s where the comparison takes an ugly turn for Mr. Spears Ekaterina. You see, I am sure that when he saw the card emerge and his name attached to it like a fly on a deathtrap costing you fifty cents on a flea market…. He has to realize that his magical tricks have all ran it’s course eventually. Sorcerers were created to do the biddings of their emperors…, those who had evil thoughts of controlling their land… or others who wanted to have gold wherever they looked. But sorcerers were never made to think for themselves m dear Ekaterina.

Would you have seen Merlin roam his crystal bowl for the answer to eternal life? So that he could bestow his magic upon each and every one else? Sorcerers are nothing more than a mere overgrown fool that once bought a magic box and pretended to be David Copperfield. Oh no, the sorcerer that is Matt Spears has ran it’s course and is dumped on the wayside of it all. Thought that he had it all in the palm of his hands, yet what happened?? He lost it…. sounds like a fool would do huh? Don’t hurt your feelings too much and blame me for giving you a headache… I’ve been there… at least I made it so far to obtain a championship that has eluded YOU for YOUR entire life!! But of course nobody is to blame but you Matt.

Do the unthinkable Matt, rise to the occasion and do the unthinkable… But I want to warn you already Matt, it isn’t going to happen. And why you may ask? Well I’m not the fortunate teller around this table my friend…., but the unthinkable wasn’t for you winning that briefcase to challenge for a championship belt my friend. Because let’s face it, you have done that. It would be impossible for me to say that you have not, would not and shall not reach that goal if you put your mind and ability behind it… because you have huh Matt? Oh yes, you did…

He wipes the back of his hand against his nose, sniffing on the back of his hand before licking it as he tastes his own sweat.

Dmitri: No Matt, the unthinkable thing that was the moment that you grabbed that suitcase and stared at the possibilities that seemed to be endless now was it?? Seemingly jumping out of joy and reaching for the skies that seemed to be your domain. The thought that you would become champion while having that briefcase in your possession was your moment of glory…. And your downfall isn’t it Matt???

Ekaterina is licking her lips as she enjoys this version of Dmitri that she had always wanted him to become. Teaching him the lessons that he needed to learn, but was too stubborn to listen to her. Until now…

Dmitri: And then you left Matt, you vanished… for whatever reason I don’t care. Because it doesn’t matter dipshit. You left, you vanished and you became another name that was entering the endless space that I would call the void. No it isn’t right is it Matt? All these things that I am saying is just words of mystical mumbo jumbo that you sorcerers are so keen on discovering. Isn’t it Matt? Or is there more to the tale that you wish us to know? I am sure that in due time the TRUTH SHALL SET US FREE!!! Oh don’t mind me, I once dated the wife of a tv reverend before he got caught being a liar…. A thief and a cheat. Pretending to be something that he knew he wasn’t…,does that ring a bell Matt?? Oh I’m sure that it will, because you will be remembered to have done something unbelievable… yet you have to live with that burden for the rest of your life, knowing that you just…. Fucked… up…

Ekaterina: Maybe he just should use a spell on himself and vanish into the thin air and never come back.

Dmitri grins as he nods his head and rubs his chin.

Dmitri: That would have been the most wonderful thing that he would have done in his entire life. Perhaps that would be something that he could live with…, but I highly doubt it… so instead of hoping, why don’t you pull another card and entertain my possibilities of crushing the hopes of one of my other opponents before I turn to the big one.

Ekaterina pulls out another card and this one is interesting as he sees The Emperor, that intrigues him as he remains silent for a while.

Ekaterina: Dmitri???

Dmitri: It is meant to be this card isn’t it Ty West??? A name that has been referred to by his nickname so often that already my opponents has besmirched themselves covering it over and over again. Funny how they do not see what you truly are…..

Ekaterina: An emperor???

Dmitri: You see my dear pretty, Ty and I have not met yet in the ring, therefor our history between us is as flat as the classic records that were put on the record player and hoping the needle wouldn’t scratch it. So therefor he could be a little bug hanging on the side of the street corner selling shit to us all…, or he can be the Emperor of his own destiny.

Because that’s what Ty wants isn’t it Ty?? To have control over youw own destiny, to have control over your own future and hold each and every one else down as they do not matter to the highest upon the throne. The problem for that manifestation to emerge Ty is the simple fact that to sit on the throne…. You have to earn that right. And earning is what is on your mind isn’t it?? to be the best to show the world that looks do not save your hide isn’t it?? Looks is only skin deep and can be altered permanently when the right or wrong person comes around…. Depending on from what aspect you look at it isn’t it???

He grits his teeth and balls his fist, he knows that he wants to be the emperor of the SCW once more as he had that belt for a few weeks. It was the best and yet hardest time in his career that he has experienced.

Dmitri: Yet the true beauty is in the eye of the beholder, for I see a man that went far in the Blast From the Past Tournament in the past. I see a man that is dedicated his life to being the very best, proving people wrong and taking names in the process. Oh how genuinely exciting must it be to be on the verge of greatness…., or being douched into the waters of disappointment and sadness. Because take it from a man that has been on the top of the mountain young friend, you envision on how things may very well be on the top. Telling yourself that you are willing to give up everything to get there. To have this control over each and everyone out there!!

He grabs the card of the Emperor and holds it close to his face as he is breathing heavily before tossing it aside and shakes his head no.

Dmitri: Only to realize that the moment that you need to give up everything else in your life is when you want to hang on to it for every given moment that is handed to you!! Don’t sell your soul to the first high bidder that comes out and gives you all these wonderful promises. Something that Casey or Matt Spears would do… Heck… even Equinox or even Caleb Storms… Because they have their eyes upon the wrong thing in life my friend. They are a mystical confusion in life itself that NOBODY understands… let alone themselves. No my friend, I was desperate at the point that I burned myself OUT when I got there… when I finally beat the champ, only to realize later that  had already lost. Something that you will not and cannot understand and you know why???

Because of the watery pits of confusion, the promised land that is hanging high above the swimming pool when we walk away from everything else. Each and everyone of you are consumed with winning this Battle Royal over the pool Ultimate X match… that the true price of it all is only waiting to slip through your fingers after succeeding in the first trials.

Are you willing to hand over the control that you THINK you possess? Are you willing to step into the world that either makes you or breaks you? Isn’t it ironic that the one person that has yet to face you inside the ring, that he knows you better than those who may have done so?? You were once so close weren’t you huh Ty?? So close to etch your name in history, only to have it taken away from you in such an un ceremonial fashion that it stings?? That it is burning you alive??

Dmitri suddenly stops and grins as he stares into the eyes of his maker and remembers the brutal wars he has had against J2H and Caleb Storms just to name a few.

Dmitri: Losing control is perhaps the one thing you dread the most, to be the one that has to look at himself and wonder what is next. But it is nothing compared to have your destiny taken away from you, to have someone else.

He pauses as he stares at Ekaterina with angry eyes that causes her to shiver

Dmitri: To have someone else throw in the towel so to speak for you, snatching the possible outcome that you were seeking for so desperately. And yet I may inflict upon YOU or each and every other competitor in our match the same inflicted pain that I went through. Only difference is that the one that did it for me proclaimed to have cared for me.

He once again stops talking as he looks at her in disgust before turning his gaze away from her, causing her to let out a tear of blood.

Dmitri: But I shall not have any of these emotional attachments towards you or anyone out there that tries to stop me. Just so you know, you will realize that even YOU Emperor had never any control over your own destiny…. Even if you wanted to…..

He looks at Ekaterina with a cold stare and frowns.

Dmitri: What’s next?? I only have a few names left

Justice emerges as Dmitri grins, he nods his head and taps his jaw for a few moments before turning his gaze back towards Ekaterina.

Dmitri: This is going to be very easy my dear Ekaterina, unlike some of this group that I could throw any comparison at…. This one was meant to be directed for one man…, Equinox. Now I may hear you ask yourself the question why? But it’s the essence that allowed me to remember where I was before I FINALLY….. turned the tide and once more brought home successes and no longer losses. But he is the one that is MY Karma, MY memory from where I’m coming from…., My past that could easily become the present day when I would not even make it through this match. So please understand Equinox, the haunting will begin starting with the man that was essentially the same past like each and every other wrestler that deemed victorious upon me. The problem for you will be that I will not just see you that I need to beat…..,

I will feel the hatred towards EACH and EVERY champion that has held me back, that has kept me down and written the chapter about their success against me. How the eyes and faces change, how the voices alter throughout time….. but in the end, it will be the SAME every single time. And that will make your demise oh so much sweeter when I douche you with their sins upon you Equinox. How would that make you feel Equinox? A man that has endured the pressure of being at one time longest reigning Roulette champion. Defeating every single opponent that wanted to take your belt until you had failed…..

But every single drop of sweat that you have allowed to leave your body is nothing compared to the pressure that YOU will be having when YOU have to uphold every possible pressure point that THEY left for YOU to defend. Now that would be a reason to question your stupidity to have ever beaten me, or even worse to have returned to this federation.

Success is a tainted word Equinox, just like failure, just like being forgotten as a great champion and competitor. And those aren’t just words that I just made up to piss you off my friend, because let’s face it. I’ve LIVED IT FOR TWO FUCKING YEARS!!! And there’s only one person to be blamed.

Ekaterina drops her face, not wanting to stare at her creation as Dmitri raises his hand towards her chin and lifts it up to stare him in the eyes once more.

Dmitri: No Ekaterina, it is not you that I am talking about. That would be the weak way out isn’t it? Oh sure, I have reasons enough to blame you for making who I am….., but I am only to be blamed to the fact that I never became that what I was destined for.

He cocks his head sideways as their eyes are locked as if they are glued together while being separated by the table they are seated at.

Ekaterina: You mean…..,

Dmitri: Yes Ekaterina, The one thing that I should have been and ignored too willingly. Oh sure, I have found love, I have gotten a family that I love. My own offspring, the first ever born vampires in how long Ekaterina??

She is sweating bullets, not knowing what to say after hearing these words coming from his mouth. Seemingly trying to find an answer to something unbelievable.

Dmitri: You heard me Ekaterina, you heard me. You have been there haven’t you? Oh I know the mysteries now that I totally understand. Yet my creation is one step further than that of yours isn’t it huh Ekaterina?? Mother of many vampires, yet only by bite… not by intimacy and love. The newest creation of that what YOU had started is YOUR creation too my…..

He closes his lips, not wanting to reveal a secret to the world as Ekaterina is shocked, until a sinister smile emerges upon her lips.

Ekaterina: You mean…..?

He nods his head in approval.

Dmitri: Yes, but that will have to come later on dear Ekaterina. The humans aren’t ready to be revealed what will ultimately torment to their designated misery. And that also means you Equinox, The first in many, the first of those who will look back and wished that history could have been rewritten. To be THEIR Karma all over, you will ultimately flee Equinox. Ultimately YOU WILL become a memory that is no more relevant after Goth tied your record and Kris Ryans broke it. And now?? Now I will break you like you were meant to the first time we met. How PPV’s suddenly are able to change merely a few weeks in between my friend. Be an iconic memory, be the greatest yesterdays gift to the people who wish to say a final farewell. Because I will cast my foolish naivety upon you and smile to see you suffer like I have… welcome back Equinox, he who once was will be no more… now that is what I will call justice…. My brand of justice as I will mow down through you and every other names…. Realizing that I only have two more left…. One foolish boy and a one that I need to approach…. Until then…. Goodbye Equinox…. Ekaterina???

She nods as she places another card on the table as it reads Death

Dmitri: The Devil is about all things negative. Anger, violence, temptation, fear, and doubt are just some of the terrors associated with this card. It suggests feeling trapped perhaps in an unhealthy relationship, an addiction, or a lie. What is your excuse Caleb??

He grins as he is shaking his head before taking the card of the Fool and holds it before his eyes.

Dmitri: You are none of these, it would be foolish to think that I am the fool of this entire time?? Now I know you would be gloating from ear to ear about this Devil card weren’t you? How foolish are you? Death is staring you in the eyes and is laughing at you, because you can do every high flying trick that you want… it will not change and alter the result of it all. Because let’s face it my friend, I will lie to you, I will tempt you to do things that you have never done before, I will bring negativity into your soul that will make you crumble before mine and your very own eyes. Causing you to feel your own fear and make you doubt yourself.

The one thing that you always proclaimed that you did not feel, how foolish to think that a young cub like you would know what these emotions exist off? Tell me Caleb, do you?? Of course you don’t…. but that’s okay my friend. When you walk into my life, when you stare into my eyes, when you hear my whispers and when you see my laugh at you?? It would be like taking candy from a baby, but even that would make more difficulties then beating you. So why don’t you just run off little boy and let me tell you a tale of how little boys grow old…. And you?? Well you are an exception of that tale.

You see little boy, when you are young. You are believed to be raised with good intentions, making you naïve and soft. Where you have to learn how to grow up, how to deal with disappointments and how to stand up once after you got thrown down. That’s how people like to exploit your stupidity by believing those words, but too bad that these words are nothing more than fillers of pages of a poor written book. Whereas the tale of growing up through misery, through anguish and through accepting the fact that there’s ALWAYS someone that has the best of interest in you.

He pauses for a moment to stare into the eyes of Ekaterina, clearly referring to her as the one that had the best of interest in him all those centuries.

Dmitri: And you may act foolish just like Ty did by making a fun remark about my lifestyle of being a vampire. Only knowing what people portray them to know about the likes of me…., I cannot help the fact that fools come in different shapes and forms Caleb. But when it comes down to the likes of you, you are just a filler to exploit the excitement of the crowd as you and Equinox always try to do something to entertain them. And only fools do foolish things to please their own foolish nature. Selfishness is a way of the devil saying he owns you. Just like SHE DID

He points at Ekaterina who is staring at him with a sadistic smile as she feels his aiming for retribution.

Dmitri: She was my devil before I have become the devil now. Tell me all you want, explain all that you need. It doesn’t matter, because in a week time I will crumble the realization of the world before my own two feel. Holding the vacated SCW world heavyweight championship over my shoulder and stare into the void that is the darkness. The darkness that is my domain, that is my home away from my family that I love. Oh yes I do love Caleb, that may confuse you. But then again, who am I to make people see my ways???

I have changed so much, yet I was this all the while of setting myself up over and over again until I have woken up in my own…… family.

Blinded by hatred I am, blinded by foolishness I was. Blinded by the mere fact that I NEED that championship??? Perhaps, but nothing will change the outcome that NOBODY in this match will move on to face Fenris for the vacated world title. You have come a long way Caleb, I grant you that. But you are nowhere near the path that I was at 2 years ago. You are nowhere near the path that I was last year when I FINALLY became world champion. And you are nowhere near the path of success… and you know why? Because all you have left to believe and see with your own two eyes, were nothing more than an illusion. A lie, a betrayal of your own two eyes and simple mind. Wake up Caleb, there’s nothing for you to gain and everything to lose….. until then my friend…., until then….,

Ekaterina wants to grab another tarot card, but this time Dmitri stops her, causing her to raise her head towards him with a questionable look on her face. He shakes his head no and pulls her hand away from the card deck, before placing his own hand on top of it. He starts to tap the background of the card, making Ekaterina wait until he will reveals what is on his mind.

Ekaterina: Dmitri?

He closes his eyes as he stops the tapping on the deck, dropping his head backwards as he starts to whisper something in Russian. Ekaterina’s expression changes to a look of pleasure.

Ekaterina: How long have you known my little Dmitri??

Dmitri: Long enough to accept the reality Ekaterina, long enough to come in terms with the fact that we are bounded to each other in more than one way

Ekaterina: Does Damia know??

He sighs, dropping his head and shakes no.

Dmitri: No, but she is suspecting something. So I have to tell her sooner than later

Ekaterina nods her head understandingly before placing her hand on his.

Ekaterina: I know she will understand, she loves you Dmitri. Even more than the way I do, but she will understand.



He nods his head as he lets go off the deck and turns around the final card, it’s death. He is silent for a moment before turning the card before his face and towards the camera.

Dmitri: Death Fenris, but not the death that you humans know so much about. Not when the heart stops beating and the oxygen running to the brain of a human being. But I am sure that the mythical entity that you so delightfully represents understands better than any other person out there… isn’t it Fenris?? But in the end….., it doesn’t even matter does it?? Because in the end death is always near us, living, undead…, humans, animals, vampires. Oh I’m sure that I will hear some always recurring funny statement bout whether I am faking my existence or that I shouldn’t be in the sun without suntan… but I’m sure that Gabriel and the others of the Sins will have already played a huge role of making fun of the others. Isn’t that how it works little Fenris?? The over confident, good looking youngster that seemingly has got the world at his feet and the only thing that he has to do is obtain the championship belt. It’s almost too good to be true… isn’t it???

So what is it that I have to say about you?? Besides the obvious?? That I will advance to the main event and beat your ass for the title?? Oh so subtle to be a man with only a few words.
Ekaterina: Something you are not… uh oh…. We got company.

Suddenly the two of them are no longer alone, a sudden wind blows through the room. Both know that it isn’t the wind, but the ultimate fast movement of another vampire that is unable to be detected by humans eyes or camera’s.

Dmitri: Hello Damia…

He does not have to look to his left to know tat it is the woman that he shares his life with, her eyes are blood red and her fangs are visible. She is clearly ready to assault the woman that is in front of her opposite Dmitri. But something is stopping her from assaulting the woman that she loaths.

Gothika: Dmitri?? What in the earth is she doing here?? And why haven’t you….

Dmitri: Attack her?? Oh trust me Damia, if I wanted to… I had already snapped her neck and drank her life force.

Ekaterina: Damia….. I…,

Gothika: SHUT UP!!!! What in the hell are you talking about?? Why haven’t you??? I…,

The moment of being confused gave Ekaterina enough time to vanish out of the room, causing Dmitri to grab hold of his partner and holds her close to him. She is struggling to resist, but in the end she gives in as she loves him too much. Clearly happy that nothing had happened to him and secretly she yearned for him as well.

Gothika: Dmitri.., how?? What?? Why??

Her begging eyes stare into his, he melts as he sees the true beauty in her eyes as he kisses her lips and caresses her cheek.

Dmitri: I know the truth now Damia, I know the truth about my family and about me and about….

He looks away, still smelling the scent of Ekaterina as she has fled them, causing him to growl for a few moments before he gets distracted by a Gothika caress.

Dmitri: I must tell you something Damia.

Her eyes closes as she kisses him, causing him to stop in his sentence. Not caring about his explanation as he gets grabbed by the wrist

Gothika: That can wait, now let’s go home. I want you….

A request he knows that he cannot deny her as h kisses her passionately on the lips

Dmitri: Let’s go….

Fenris:

Dmitri is one of the first that has already gotten on the cruise ship, wanted to be early before the entire SCW universe shows up. Being very protective about his love and their kids. He leans against the railing of the ship as he watches over the ocean.

Dmitri: It seems like forever until finally having that opportunity to fight for the world title huh Fenris?? To have gone from Kris Ryans to uncertainty. But a confident arrogant little pup doesn’t worry about the unknown huh? The MMA fighter is willing to accept any chances and any opportunities to prove it’s worth. A valiant thought as the mouth runs faster than your entire brain works. But then again, what does a young boy know?? Only what he believes he has to know, only that what he has trained to compete for. To be the very best when that moment comes where you have to be on that very best. To take that final step even further than you have already done in your young career. Or at least if we can call it that….

A man that was supposed to fight the champion that chickened out of the predicament that you probably could have put him through isn’t it?? Only to find yourself in a new predicament. What others would say an easy challenge, going into a match fresh while the other had to endure a war?? That’s what losers would use as an excuse to cover up their true emotions if they were to lose to you. Those who do not know how to deal with momentum…. Something you probably would assert yourself that I would not be able as well….

Touché

He grins as he grinds his teeth for a few moments, thinking about the words that he uttered and how he will respond to the words that will be coming from Fenrir.

Dmitri: But I won’t complain my friend, why would I? should I complain about an opportunity that I had not expected to come so soon and so sudden?? Hell I will fight five matches until I get that championship match at whatever moment in time. And if that means I have to go through the latest of Gabriel’s pet projects to do so?? Then I’ll be gladly to oblige.

Because what I will be going through to get to you and beyond you, is to fight the odds that is stacked in front of me. Fighting the odds is something that I have gotten to accept and fight through it until that moment comes that I once again hold that championship belt.

Being beaten in a possible scenario against a man that seemed to have been dead.

He smiles at the mere mentioning of the tarot card that he drew himself a day earlier.

Dmitri: Death, such an interesting concept of a short word. Especially when the world already assumed me dead when I lost my opportunity to Calvin Harris. Dead to those who needed another temporarily lack of oxygen inside their brains as the world always needs someone to cheer for. To be wanted the way others were… not expecting someone that they have already dropped like a bad habit because I no longer fitted in.

Oh I’m sorry, I am sure that social media will explode when things like that has been said, As the sharp tongue of you humans travels fast, faster than you could ever imagine. Just like you shouldn’t imagine the fact that you will be the favorite to win the world title. Because as long as I am breathing my coffin wouldn’t be needed to cart me away and be a forgotten afterthought.

No Fenris, I am here to fight, I am here to go the entire road to redemption. Because you never had to endure everything that you need to know about surviving. Because that’s what we are going to do at the Summer XXXtreme show on this boat. Survival is your only hope to make it through as champion. Survival from not only yours truly, but the reckoning is upon us… and you my friend… you are  simply standing in my way…

With that the shot slowly fades.

9
Climax Control Archives / blood rp
« on: July 06, 2018, 10:54:18 PM »
 The revelation part one

Behind the scenes after the battle Dmitri had with Casey Williams, pacing around in his locker room knowing full well that he didn’t got the job done. Trashing his stuff in the room as no part of his furniture remains standing, whipping the couch against the wall as he finally comes to his senses and leans against the wall that is next to the bathroom door.

Voice: Need company??

Dmitri chuckles, the voice of the one person that he knows that could always make him laugh when he is at his angriest or most emotional state ever. He slowly turns his head and sees the woman that he loves so dearly gazing at him with a lovingly smile. The two walk towards each other and embrace before Dmitri kisses her cheeks and softly kisses towards her neck, only to be stopped by Gothika.

Gothika: Not now tiger, we do not want our children walk in on us being naughty now don’t we??

He grins, baring his fangs as they rasp the soft warm skin of her neck. This causes her to sigh but still pushes him away, even though the temptation caused her to want it so badly too.

Dmitri: Speaking of the kids, where are they???

She grins as she motions him to come over towards the door of the locker room area, he follows her as he sees the triplets having fun with his Blast from the Past tag team partner Lucy Serraphina. This causes him to grin as he wraps his arms around Gothika while watching them with joy in their eyes.

Dmitri: Aunty Lucy….. I should have known, they just love her so much

Gothika: Especially our little princess.

The two chuckle as they move back into his locker room, he crashes down on the sofa that he has put back down again and somehow miraculously survived his wrath as Gothika sits down on his lap.

Gothika: So what are you going to do about it???

He groans and realizes that this won’t be a moment of cuddling, but a moment of her getting on his case not being able to win matches.

Dmitri: Not helping much Damia……

Gothika: I don’t care, you are just an embarrassment to yourself and to your race. And most importantly to me!!!

Dmitri suddenly stares at the woman he loves and realizes there’s something wrong.

Dmitri: Ekaterina??? What the…..

An evil smirk emerges upon the face of Gothika before she turns into Ekaterina his own maker, the woman that had led him for centuries and had tormented him in the process. Wanting to create a bloodthirsty monster, but his human side won him over when he fell in love with Gothika. She slowly gets up and walks over towards the wine cupboard that is filled with red, grabbing a bottle and a glass and pours herself some before turning towards him.

Ekaterina: What?? No welcome back?? How have you been?? It’s been a while since we talked??

He grits his teeth, causing her to smile out of amusement of him being angry as she is the last person on earth that he had wanted to spend another moment with.

Ekaterina: Oh don’t be so uptight Dmitri, I’m not here to reclaim you as my pet. What I’ve seen is that Damia has tamed you quite nicely, I should perhaps ask her for some tips about that.

Dmitri: YOU STAY AWAY FROM HER!!!

The sudden outburst of anger amuses her, taking a sip from the glass of red and licks her lips as she clearly is enjoying the taste of it.

Ekaterina: Good stuff, I should

Dmitri: Cut the bullshit, what do you want???

She rolls her eyes, clearly not amused by his response, even though it was too predictable to happen.

Ekaterina: Perhaps I want to extend a token of goodwill and start all over again with a clean sheet.

Dmitri: Ekaterina!!

Ekaterina: Or perhaps I just wanted to tell you that I am pregnant too

Dmitri: WHY YOU!!!

He launches him at her but he has forgotten that he had not drank any red for a while. So clearly ot a match for her already immense power as she grabs him by the throat and squashes him against the wall, before letting go and tidying his suit that he is wearing. Causing him to look at her clueless.

Dmitri: What are you really here for??

The tone in his voice causes her to smile, realizing that he had finally figured out that she had not come here to anger him or just merely make fun of him. A serious reason is clearly what he is thinking about and that worries him.

Ekaterina: Like I said Dmitri, some sort of peace offering. Because the way you are heading is not only tear your mind apart, but also your family in the long run.

Dmitri: Since when did you start to care about my personal life??

She rolls her eyes and bares her fangs in anger, not liking the question and the tone he asked her. He realizes the danger he could be in by pushing the envelope too far and decides to back off. Letting her to grin and turn into her joyful way once more a way that terrifies him the most.

Ekaterina: I am here to help you and that’s it.

The words seem to sink in slowly, but he cannot believe his ears. Ekaterina offering her help, yet not asking anything for in return?? This causes him to become very careful.

Dmitri: What’s the catch???

Ekaterin: Why would there be one??

Dmitri: Ekaterina!!!!

She sighs, dropping her head for a few moments before turning her gaze back towards him.

Ekaterina: You don’t get it don’t you?? I am the one that made you…..

Dmitri: I know that….

Ekaterina: Did you also know why your mother’s body was never found???

This causes him to suddenly look her dead into her eyes and is in utter shock by the question

Ekaterina: Good, I finally got your attention.

With that the shot fades s we go to a commercial break

Opposite sides of the coin

Dmitri: Is it me? Or is the world going crazy and I’m stuck inside a loophole?? Seriously, it’s getting to a point that I am even contemplating to get help from the one that tried to kill me for centuries. What is WRONG WITH THIS WORLD??!! Well I will tell you what is exactly not right with it, Casey Williams walking around with a smile on his face as if he has met a helium balloon and suck it empty for his own listening pleasure. I’ts not right is it???

But of course it isn’t! But the world always tries to blame it’s finger upon something. Something that they can accuse of being a sinful object because it isn’t like them. Like that referee counting me out alng with Casey. Wishing it was just me, wishing that I just was not there to make it all seem right. But it wasn’t right was it?? So what do you do? You do the next big sinful thing that you could think off, give us both a draw and laugh at my futile attempts. Well no more…..

Joshua Acquin will be the next in line of doing the right thing at the wrong time, to soothe your imaginary minds with the notion that winning isn’t everything. Hell I haven’t done that in ages, only to stare into the eyes of someone that has… of someone that can tell me over and over and over again that HE has… does that make it right???

Of course it doesn’t!! but you don’t mind do you?? It’s always been the world against ME!!! But you fools never found the right sauce to make it all right!! Whether it was spicy pepper, tomato or even just mere apple sauce… it was never enough. Some respect you have been giving those who earned it in the first place.

But you lone wolf of a man called Joshua, where does your limits stand? Where do you establish yourself to be a winner so that I could stare once more into the cold reality of defeat? Where does your allegiance stand???

Please do not answer, please don’t. Because the harsh reality I already know, but that is also something that you cannot handle. Not handle a teardrop of sinful imagination that you are just like each and every other human being out there. And I need to exploit that before I can crawl out of the ditches that I have fallen into. To feel the shame on my jaws of seemingly eternal life where I had to listen to the one that I thought and assumed to have perished into the same effect of shame. I guess that’s what shame does for you huh??? To rekindle the dead once more.

Maybe I’m better off dead, maybe just maybe will it help me to lose all seemingly sinful thoughts that has haunted me for eternity and embrace it for once. Maybe, just maybe I shouldn’t play along the rules that we want our children to walk upon. Not having them go through the errors that we have when we were humans just like you Joshua. Only to realize that they will never have to stare into the eternal change of life….. because they have a future that you humans wish for me to have lost since I tasted my first drop of blood.

Did you know how that tasted Joshua?? Oh I’m sure that you have tasted your own blood and thought it sure as hell wasn’t a glass of red sine…. And surprise behold!! It isn’t!! but I tasted a way to survive my friend, something that I have forgotten over an age of disparity. Something that you have seemed to have forgotten what it would have felt to lose, to taste the bitter nectar of defeat and stare shame into the eyes that I have been doing for eternity.

I warn you Joshua, one day it will change and that day of reckoning is upon us… the reality has to presumably sink in into the minds of the two of us…. But when you stare into these eyes… realize that I’ve already feasted and finished it with a glass of the best nectar that I could find….. Yours….. Adieu…. Bon voyage…..

With that the shot slowly fades into the darkness

10
Supercard Archives / DMITRI vs EQUINOX
« on: May 19, 2018, 09:14:52 PM »
 apologies for the short rp

my whole week has ended up in a way that lots of things has happened, lots of things has changed as i will explain in an ooc post shortly

here it is


The next step

Las Vegas, Nevada
</color>

The shot opens up with Dmitri having his daughter Yelizaveta sitting on his lap, clutching her arms around her stuffed Elephant toy. Listening to her passionately telling him tales like children love to do, amazed how fast she and her brothers are growing as first born vampire children and yet he can see the childish innocence in her eyes as she smiles at him.</color>

Daddy??</color

Yes pumpkin??</coor>

How did you and mommy meet??</color>

He sees her light blue eyes stare at him with innocence, amazed at how much they look like those of her mother as he smiles. Thinking back at his SCW debut several years ago, where he came out to the ring with a flower in his hand. Telling the world that he has found the vampire that he wanted to spend his life with. Yearning for her love after catching her scent a month prior before joining the company, remembering the night where he was at the same club with her as she was dancing with her then partner Michael. </color>

Daddy?? You are day sleeping</color>

He snaps out of his thoughts about the night where he found Gothika, staring at his daughter’s eyes and grinning face. Causing him to chuckle before rubbing her nose, causing her to giggle louder before trying to catch his hand and attempting to squeeze his finger. Making him to feign a painful reaction before pulling his hand away</color>

Now that wasn’t very lady like now was it???</color>

But daddy, you didn’t tell me!!</color>

He grins, realizing how much she is like her mother makes him feel that she is a bit more special even though loving all of his children equally.</color>

Well the first time daddy met mommy was at a club where humans and vampires love to go and dance. </color>

Mommy told me that you aren’t much of a dancer daddy</color>

Dmitri scowls at her playfully, baring his fangs as that causes her to pretend to hold up her hands in front of her face to protect herself. But of course she was enjoying every moment of it</color>

When I was young my pretty, the people danced sophisticated and with class. But at that night I caught her scent and was captivated with her beauty, back then I knew that she was the one I wanted to be with. </color>

But why did it took so long daddy??</color>

Dmitri lifts his daughter up higher on his lap as looks at her with quite some interest and smiles</color>

You see Yelizaveta, even though I am probably one of the oldest vampires alive and could take on quite possibly every other creature. I have been raised the respectful way of not breaking up a couple, even if he is merely a human and I could have finished him right there.</color>

What do you mean daddy??</color>

Smiling at her sweet innocence as her eyes looks at him questionable, not understanding the obvious thing that he was telling her</color>

Years ago, before I met your mommy. She was dating another man, a human being as they loved each other very much. </color>

But if they loved each other daddy, why did she leave him for you???</color>

He can tell it’s troubling her, causing her mind to race as her eyes are slowly turning a bit darker. This causes her fangs unaware to herself to grow inside her mouth. </color>

Well that’s a long story my pretty, sometimes when you meet someone and you fall in love it causes you to feel happiness, it causes you to melt every time that you stare into the other’s eyes and want to be with that person forever. And often after a while that feeling never dies and only grows stronger…. But sometimes after a while you realize that this feeling that you once had is…</color>

Gone daddy??</color>

Dmitri nods his head and caresses her hair as she is staring at him with lots of interest</color>

Did she leave him after that night daddy??</color>

He sighs, realizing that all the memories came back to him. The sleepless nights that he had, the dreams that he had that felt so real. Only to realize that they were dreamfasting, causing them to be connected with each other in their dreams. Feeling the painful waiting that he went through for her love, not wanting to pressure her into choosing between them.</color>

Unfortunately my pretty, that moment didn’t come until a year later. Where daddy thought he had lost her forever, thankfully daddy was wrong</color>

He brushes her lovely black hair, the skin that radiates warmth just like her mother. Making him remember the first time he caressed her face and how surprised he was to feel such a warmth. Something that had never experienced with other vampires.</color>

Why so long daddy??</color>
   
He sighs, closes his eyes for a few seconds, making him think back at the moments that he felt that he was lost. Not caring anymore about anyone else as he had given up to be with someone like her as she suddenly had vanished without a word</color>

There were some personal problems that she had to deal with sweetie, problems that it almost seemed that she had vanished from this planet.</color>

Did you miss her???</color>

His eyes turns sad from the moment where he remembered how lost he had felt at that moment. Not knowing where she was, what was going on and if she would ever come back into his life. His thoughts suddenly vanish as he feels his daughter holding her arms around his neck and kisses his cheeks, causing him to smile as he kisses her forehead and stares into her beautiful eyes</color>

But eventually everything turned out alright wouldn’t you agree??</color>

She smiles as she nods her head before resting it against his chest as he feels her soft breathing. His eyes lift up towards that of Gothika, who was watching them from the other side of the room with a smile upon her face</color>

I hope I’m not having some competition from this little heartbreaker??</color>

All three of them laugh as the shot slowly fades to darkness</color>

Into the Void</color>

Equinox….. a historical name when it comes down to the SCW</color>

Dmitri’s words echo into a small room, the walls are created from grey stones and the floor is made of concrete. No padding on the floor or anything that would light up the small, dark room. The atmosphere is sad, something that fits the persona of the former world champion Dmitri</color>

Historical figures that I’ve had to endure quite some time now. Whether it was the record breaking stars of those who lived into the past, or those who no longer wish to breathe down anyone’s necks. Like a Rage, who remembers him and where is he now? Like record breaking world champion J2H, like current record holder of the Roulette championship and current world champion. And then there’s the returning name that once co shared the record of the Roulette title named Equinox. Oh what a joy to behold that I would be honored into his presence…

And yet what is it in it for me??</color>

The words come out of his mouth sounding like a rusted buzzsaw, as he hasn’t drank for quite some time. His pale white skin reveals that his energy is low and his anger is visible upon his face. Anger upon the world, anger upon himself and how he wishes to redeem himself.</color>

Forgive my lack of respect my dear friend, but isn’t that the key to it all?? To lack anything that would make me want to say the words I respect you for what you have accomplished in the past? Because let’s face it my friend, the past isn’t a beneficial guarantee for the future to repeat itself. A torment that has been a thorn into my side for way too long. Something that I need to redeem somehow…. The question is my friend, how?? How will I redeem myself and what does that mean to the man that once was… and hopes one day to once again will be.

I can romanticize about it all I can, yet the hunger of it all just wishes me to close the chapter that is Equinox in the book of the tormenting life of Dmitri. Tormenting you may ask yourself Equinox?? How an that be?? Again a question from someone that I cannot force myself to care about… interesting isn’t it??

For it is selfishness that soothes my mind, my hunger and my desire to undo the things that has happened to me as of late. What may that very well be you may ask? Quite simple my friend, the fact that you have your own decimation in your own hands. Whether you can save yourself from the beating that I may give you, or just hide into the shadows that people proclaim for me to do because of my nature…. Then again, assumptions is the weakness of those who just don’t understand.</color>

<Font color=grey> He shakes his head before putting his hands to the sides of his face and scratches his nails into his skin. Causing him to sigh of relief</color>

It’s just like a disease that creeps inside my skin, as if it is peeling a path from underneath to the open world. Trying to break free from the boundaries that is set by the world outside me, because everyone wants to limit me. Limit me to believing that I am merely a fairytale of the true existence that I really am. Oh I know that this may sound like bullshit to the listening ears that is yours isn’t it? But realize it that it is nothing more than the truth that will need to be told my friend.  The truth that I am completely chained by the likes of the current SCW champion, the man that he faces for the gold. The past that has made me who I am today…. And what do I need to do to free myself?? To stare into your eyes and unleash the pain that I have felt upon you.

Pain Equinox, not the physical suffering when your body hits something hard as the concrete floor or the steel ring post. Oh no, pain of the fact that you have to look into the eyes of those who you love, the ones that were born from my seed. The ones that have told me that they have loved me since I was a young boy. Pain because I have let them down, pain that I cannot remove from myself and them by merely telling the world that I would do better next time. Because every time that I fail, I will sink deeper into my own misery. Something that I should start dragging others into with me if I do fail once more. To the point where I just cannot take it anymore and find salvation into the misery of others. It sound so perfect to me that it is like listening to Beethoven’s finest work or even Mozart. Music that would make you feel like you are in heaven, while my fingers will drag your miserable body down to the pits of my very own insanity that I will allow you to refer to hell or whatever you may like to call it.

Because there isn’t a word that will fit exactly the smile upon my face that will hide the misery that I will drag you through. Oh I know that these may sound like hollow threats my friend, it’s only how you wish to take your conclusions of this monster inside the skin of this vampire houses upon your watchful eyes. Because soon this may very well end for you very soon, the end of your hopeful return that has seemed so joyful and such a memorable run. A run that maybe comes to a halt, something that I will desire to wipe your blood upon my skin and watch you suffer. Until then my friend…., until then…

11
Climax Control Archives / history lessons of true evil
« on: May 04, 2018, 06:36:18 PM »
 
Evil is not just a four letter word

April 30th 2018
Lake Pyramid, Nevada.
</color>

The night has fallen over the lake that is outside Reno, Nevada. The place where SCW has decided to settle for the May 4th show. A show where the finalists of the Blast From The Past tournament will be decided, a tournament where both male superstars and bombshells wage war for the opportunity to challenge for the heavyweight championship in their division. A tournament that is only on everyone’s lips, as if that’s the only thing that matters right now.

But that’s just a mirage of what it truly is all about, because a man has stood up and made his notifications felt for the world to hear. A man that most people would say that he has got no right to speak after losing the second round of the Blast From The Past Tournament as well as many attempts of winning SCW gold. Something that clearly has gotten to him, something that he wishes to rewrite in history.

History, a word that is synonym for a lot of pain that everyone has gone through. The one thing that you wish to forget but can’t. Unable to remove the mental scars that slowly has become more and more visible to the outside world, but not caring anymore. At this moment the respectful ways has ended, a new way of dealing with losses has come over him and it enthralled him. To the point where he welcomes the changes that his life has made.</color>

Dmitri???</color>

The voice of the woman that he loves so dearly causes him to awake from his silent state that he was in for several hours. Sitting at the lake, feeling the warmth of the flames of the fireplace that he had made, even though it does not affect him. His eyes slowly rises to the female form of Gothika, the mother of his children. The only person that could turn off the rage that is burning inside of him. The rage that he once feared when he was Ekaterina’s puppet, fearing that he would one day turn to be like her. A mindless and feared predator that would laugh at his struggles of understanding the process that he has gone through throughout the centuries of his existence. Not wanting to accept the fate that he could not alter no more, the fate that he now seemingly embraces.</color>

You wanted to have a romantic moment for the two of us??</color>

Oh how he loves this woman, she is just perfect. She knows exactly how he feels and how she needs to deal with his moods. She has sensed the change in him, it even has had her worry for a while. Only because of the birth of their three children, but it all vanished when she saw how he has devoted his time with them. Realizing that this is a man that would never walk away from his responsibilities as a father, realizing that he loves them with all of his heart. But the one thing she has learned to understand that this yearning that has been brewing inside him has to be unleashed, upon those who deserve to be punished the most. Something that she could not grasp at first, but slowly learns to embrace and even enjoy</color>

I brought you hear to enjoy the beauty of this place, the beauty of this river that has been filled with so much anguish and suffering for so many ages ago. Sharing a story that needs to be told, as something of a tale that needs to open up the eyes of the many for the benefit of the one</color>

She smiles at him, knowing that he will share something from his past as this will only make her know the man she loves even better than she already does. Something that makes her understand the nature of that what she often tried to ignore. What it truly means to be a vampire….

She stares at his cold and emotionless face, something she had not experienced often from him, the darkness in his black eyes that takes in every inch of her beauty makes her blush. Enjoying his gaze upon her as she can sense his animalistic rage and his love for her, something that she finds to be quite a turn on.

There have been moments in my life where I had blacked out from my mind all together Damia. This place is one of them, sadly after experiencing the loss in the Blast From The Past…. Something inside of me awoke, something that has been eating away at me finally freed it’s way back to my memories. Something that made me understand that I am not so much differently than ……</color>

You better not say that name here Dmitri, you know I hate her name</color>

This causes him to cock his head sideways, staring at the expression of Gothika. Knowing full well that she loathes Ekaterina, the woman that created him. The same woman that punished him for many centuries, something he has not forgotten or will ever forgive her. But for some reason he could understand the reasoning why, it was the ways of the ancient world. Something that the council has banished from the rituals of the vampires like him and Gothika. Something that he had to learn the hard way after coming in contact with the council himself thanks to the woman of his dreams, but still. </color>

Dmitri??</color>

This time she sounds a bit more concerned about her partner, the silence that has fallen over him while being able to read his thoughts. Yet they are mostly so dark that she cannot place what is going on inside his mind. Only to be relieved by receiving a smile that she has fallen in love with the first time that they met</color>

What do you know about Pyramid Lake??</color>

A question she had not expected from him, to be honest she was actually under the assumption that he wanted to have a romantic moment with the two of them since they have become parents. She is thankful that Lucy has Serraphina has agreed to sit the triplets, seeing that all love her especially the baby girl. This causes her to smile, but realizes that her thoughts are drifting away from the question Dmitri asked her. She looks towards the lake but nothing much comes to mind except



I know that there has been a war here between settles and the Paiute Indians and other tribes. </color>

Yes there was, one that was very fierce and quite bloody. One that I……</color>

He stops mid sentence, his gaze has turned towards the flames as his face has turned completely expressionless. At least for the trained eyes of Gothika as she can tell from Dmitri where humans are unable to do so, causing her to worry about him. But before she could say something</color>

It was one of those moments where I allowed the animal inside of me to be unleashed my dear Damia. As if my mind was taken over by…… you know who and that I was at her mercy. Something that I had banished from my memory in the hope that I would never have any recollection off…. Until now.</color>

The flames dance in the darkness of his eyes as if they are a reflection inside a mirror. Gothika extends one of her arms and places her hand upon his, seemingly unaware from her soft touch as he continues to stare and talk</color>

I am not ashamed that I feasted upon human beings, it’s who we are Damia. It was the only thing we had during the 19th century, the only way to survive the thirst that caused us to hunt every single day…. Or should I say night??</color>

Clearly troubled over this as he seemingly has snapped out of his trance and stares into the eyes of the woman he loves, feeling her caress of her hand upon his. Feeling the warmth that he has often wondered how she is able to radiate the heat that comes from her, something that vampires are unable to do. He feels her nails scratching over the back of his hand, causing him to sigh of relief. Knowing that he can tell her everything, knowing that she will never judge him. Yet he knows that this has been one of his darkest chapters of his very long existence.</color>

I was a monster back then Damia</color>

The sudden confession surprised her, at first she did not know what he meant. But after letting it sink for a while she remembered how vicious and sadistic Ekaterina could be…, wondering how …,</color>

How vicious I had become??</color>

He finished the sentence that was on her mind, the shockingly confession had made her turn to her own thoughts. Causing her to forget his abilities to read her mind, something that she also could with him. But after hearing his voice sink into her brain the only thought that came into her mind was</color>

Why?? Oh it’s quite simple my dar, I was weak. I had been struggling to resist the temptations that Ekaterina implanted in my mind as well as awakening the senses that I never knew I possessed. I wanted to human, or at least something that resembled anything of a human being. I wanted to forget the fact that nobody of these human beings would EVER ASSUME ME AS ONE OF THEIR OWN!!!!!</color>

He turns his gaze away from her, not because of his worry that he startled her. But solely for the fact that he felt ashamed. Never before did he ever raise his voice towards her, never before did he feel these emotions that he is feeling right now. And all he could sense was shame, utter shame.</color>

It’s ok my love</color>

A sigh comes over him, hearing those words coming from this special woman caused him to shrug off so much fear and doubt. Causing a tear to emerge upon his as he turned his attention back to Gothika. Being greeted by a lovely smile that hides a concerned woman, but one that loves him.</color>

I hated her…</color>

I know you did and still do</color>

This causes him to turn silent for a few moments, turning towards himself. As if the fire has captured his soul and slowly drawn him to the flames like the gravity of the sun keeps the planets orbit around it. A sinister smile suddenly emerges for a few moments that causes Gothika to raise an eyebrow</color>

Dmitri????</color>

Ever felt the need to suddenly break free from your very own habitat and explore the outside world?? To explore new cultures, to explore their customs?</color>

Yes, but…</color>

I do too, but this time it was all about the desire to drink blood. Not caring about whatever side I should have been at that moment, who I should have cheered for and whom I should have ran off in fear. No, I only cared about the blood, the vein pumping blood that almost called my name every single moment that I woke up. Every single moment that I tried to ignore it, yet being drawn into my every GODFORSAKEN DESIRE TO FEAST UPON THEIR BLOOD!!</color>

It seemed as if he was about to snap, putting his hands towards his head and pulls on his hair as he starts to shake his head from left to right. Mumbling something in unfamiliar Russian language that Gothika does not understand.

(whisper)Are you okay sweetie??</color>

NO I’M NOT!!!! I have that urge again to feast upon each and every single human being that I would get a whiff of their scent. To sink my fangs into their necks and zap them from their blood, while staring into their eyes as I draw their blood. And all these thoughts make me wonder why I wanted to be so fucking nice to begin with!!! It’s not like those humans deserve it!!!</color>

He breaths heavy, grinning almost as if he is slowly starting to enjoy the rage that is burning inside of him. Only to snap out of it as he feels the concerned look of Gothika look on his face</color>

Of course I do not mean any of the Angels my dear, you know what I am talking about…</color>

No I don’t Dmitri, but please enlighten me. Please tell me what’s so fucking emotional for you to tell me about what you experienced at this place?? And why you are like this</color>

Why I’m like this?? J2H!! Calvin Harris!! Hell even our current SCW world heavyweight champion, London Underground, Jet City…. And the list goes on and on and on. Do I need to explain myself even more??</color>

She rolls her eyes, she knows how much he wanted to have won most of those matches. How happy he was after beating Harris, only to lose the title back to him. How disappointed he was after every defeat and how he constantly found motivation to move on, in the hope of reclaiming the belt that he once had worn. </color>

I know Dmitri, but you always managed to get back up again. That’s your strength</color>

He hears the words echo inside his brain and grinds his teeth, he knows she is right. He knows that he didn’t stop believing in himself, yet it did anger him all the trash talk that he had to endure, all the emotional suffering. All the anguish that he had to grind his teeth and keep his cool, not wanting his emotions to take control over him. But now he just doesn’t care anymore. It only makes him happier if he is honest to himself.</color>

I will tell you what has happened…</color>

Paiute War

1857, when the first incident happened
</color>

I knew the Paiute very well, I was there long before the settlers came. Creating a trust with these natives upon their own soil, not like those who thought that they could buy them off for a few marbles and some chains. And then they came, oh such a painful way to being treated as outcast…, like the way I am sure I will be treated again this week. But that’s not important now, the fact that the trust I had built up between them and me was taken away from me like that. Not because I am a vampire, oh no they knew. They allowed me to feed upon them as I allowed them to live and learn from each other. I was one with nature, we hunted for animals…, we grew the food that they needed. We had woven the clothes from the animals around them to keep them warm at night and in the winter. And then came the end of it all, eventually even their trust towards me….</color>

Gothika looks on, listening to every word that he is telling her. Not showing any emotion, but is burning inside of anger of what had happened to him because of those settlers. Suddenly she closes her eyes while concentrating on his words, trying to picture every single detail that he speaks to her as if she was there.</color>

I was seen as one of THEM, trying to persuade them otherwise failed. And to be honest, after all that they had gone through with the settlers invading their lands I could not blame them. I wanted to leave, I wanted to vanish and yet they wouldn’t let me. They wanted me to kill for them, they wanted me to murder the white skin to prove my worth to them. Only then I realized that SHE had emerged and had altered her appearance as one of THEM</color>

Gothika’s eyes suddenly opens up wide, large dark red eyes stare at Dmitri with hunger for pain and destruction. Obviously the SHE that he was talking about was Ekaterina, the woman that she gets to find out has done so much more than he had ever told her, no wonder he had tried to banish this from his memories. She balls her fist in anger and can’t contain her feelings</color>

The bitch</color>

I loved Chief Numaga, he was a kind man. But I found out too late that his wife was actually HER that wanted to make my life a miserable hell. I had forgotten she could change appearances, but now that I remember I also remember her going behind Numaga’s back as a white settler’s woman and giving away secrets. Helping them, only because she wanted to see a bloodbath before she would kill the remainder. And I was so blinded by this all…., I did not find out until it was almost too late. She had me kill so many settlers for her viewing pleasure… I…</color>

Yes Dmitri? Tell me, it’s ok. I…</color>

NO IT’S NOT OK!!!!</color>

His head snaps up out of hatred and anguish towards the woman he loves, no more control over his blood hunger that is growing inside of him. But after a few moments where his face shows rage, where his artery in his neck can be seen beating which draws the attention from Gothika towards. Remembering the first time he allowed her to drink from him during her pregnancy. Causing her Fangs to be extracted automatically from lust before turning away with a blush upon her face. Clearly not expected to feel that desire once more after the pregnancy, but realizes it must be her hormones that still causes her to be this way like she was before the triplets were born.</color>

She begged me to show her how it was done, making me believe that she was curious about my kind. And I didn’t saw anything remotely that would have reminded me of my creator!! The one that could convince me drag a man into that lake</color>

He points at the lake as that causes Gothika to turn her gaze away from him, in anticipation of what would be coming next, trying to expect the unexpected as she could expect everything from Ekaterina’s evil mind</color>

<color=limegreen>And have me take his blood before dragging his carcass into the deep water. Then I realized that this wasn’t a fascination of a human being. Then I opened my eyes, then I saw the dark eyes, the pale skin, demonic laughter. I felt so stupid, I felt so embarrassed and yet the rage inside of me made me feel like I didn’t care anymore. And that I wanted more Damia…. MORE!! Not caring anymore whether it was accepted to clench my first or just end someone’s life. Not caring anymore whether someone was innocent or just damn right already dead when the person laid his eyes upon me. That’s what I truly am Damia!!!</color>

She feels worried about him, clearly conflicted with the pain and suffering that suddenly has reopened some old wounds. Wanting to help him, but she knows that there is more to this that he has not told her yet.</color>

I am a hunter Damia, I am someone that sits there and waits. Waiting for that moment to come that he finally can strike, draw excitement from the fear in the eyes of my victims. Hear their begging go on and on and on, as if I am listening to the Four Season’s from Vivaldi. As if I am tasting the finest wines from the best wine fields in France and yet nothing of that all can satisfy my needs as the hunt does Damia. Something that I know our two sons would want to as they are both blood thirsty. Thankfully that our daughter is more like you than they are….</color>

A soft smile suddenly emerges upon his face, causing her to relax as well. Knowing that he has not lost his mind at all but is seeing the reality of his nature very clearly. Something that she and him need to address to the council one day, hoping that it will not harm them one bit.</color>

You know that I won’t do any harm to them right??</color>

She nods and smiles once more, placing a hand on his, letting her fingers trace the skin of his hand. Where Dmitri feels her warmth that he always gets amazed about how much she feels like a warm blooded human being, but if he thinks of it then he has never felt something like this over the many centuries from any human being. Whatever it may be, he just never wants to let go of it.</color>

When that moment came when I finally let go of my concerns whether what I did was wrong, when I finally accepted my animalistic nature. I had tasted real blood for the first time in centuries… CENTURIES Damia… oh yes, I had drank blood for longer than I could remember, but apparently I never registered any of it until I was set free. I was alive. And I sense to myself that it is something that I need to do once more, even though I know now where it all needs to be unleashed and when I need to be there for my family.

But back then SHE was my family, SHE dictated my every move. Whether I wanted to or not, whenever I enjoyed it nor not. I had no will anymore, my conscience was ripped out of my head and eaten before my eyes. It was as if I had watched every GODforsaken day of my human life pass before my eyes in a few seconds before turning into a vampire ONCE AGAIN!! As if once wasn’t bad enough, I had to endure it once more. As if I am living inside a vicious circle that keeps happening? Is this MY GROUNDHOG DAY?? Am I banished to experience the same inflicted pain that I have to go through every fucking century?? For what?? So that one day I could sign a treaty with my mortal enemies like the Paiute Indians finally did with the settlers?? So that in the end all could go their own way? Even if the Paiute finally got the bad end of the situation, lost so much in benefit to others. Oh no Damia, I do not wish to be the one that accepts the pat on the shoulder and the compliments of well done!</color>

It is clearly eating at him, she can tell how much this must have weighed upon him after having all of this come out all of the sudden makes her understand that he could not carry this burden upon his own two shoulders. Causing her to hold him as the whispers come that the camera isn’t able to catch and the tears flow before the shot slowly fades.</color>

Is it the Blood??</color>

We come back to the Pyramid Lake, where we see Dmitri has entered the lake as his upper body is still visible for us to see. He stares at the camera as his hair is entirely wet, clearly he had dove inside the lake and brushed his hair backwards so that we could see his entire face. He has his arms spread where he has his hands touch the water as if he is reading it like a book or perhaps trying to lure fish in before grabbing them for food. The rage that has haunted him during his talk seems to have subsided a bit, but when we look at his eyes we still see the darkness in them that we had seen him before confessing to Damia.</color>

Did you hear me on Climax Control Mr. Crimson???</color>

He grins as he watches his arms move around the water, as if he is getting all mesmerized by it.</color>

Oh I know you did, the entire world could have heard me utter the truth that needed to be said. And boy I guess it made everyone take notice, especially the old and retired dinosaurs that stopped scratching their nuts and remembered the password of their twitter account and had their fifteen seconds of relevance. God I just love how people get all worked up after hearing that some remembered them. I guess the world needs to remember the dead, well here you go boys….. you are dead

Oh please forgive my apologies, I’m actually starting this off without introducing the man that you are going to be facing this coming show. Oh sure, you know the name Dmitri, you have seen the anguish that I had to endure and the successes that lasted shorter than a blink of an eye, but then again. We both know how that feels don’t we Mr. Crimson?? Forgive me if I do not feel accustomed yet to call you by your first name at this moment, but then again. If I get the opportunity to do to you what I wish to do to EACH AND EVERYBODY ELSE!! Then I guess remembering your first name is irrelevant after our first and final battle Mr. Crimson. Or is there something that you feel like to debating about?? Oh of course you do, every single human being does that isn’t it??</color>

He leans his head back into the water, closes his eyes as he takes time to let the cold water touch his body. A human being would tremble at first when he enters the water, needing time to get used to the temperature, but Dmitri just laughs at the thought that humans would have problems with the coldness of the water. Especially the thought of people getting into a shock really amuses him</color>

I know you must have seen this little rant and thought to yourself that this vampire is desperate huh?? Trying to get people notice him, make them look at themselves and scratch their heads. Asking others if they knew that I was still around?? Oh you know how it is, one moment you are part of the hottest feud in the history of the company and the next moment you need to wipe someone’s ass. Well that’s what one of those many corpses from my past would like to have done to themselves… making themselves think that the world needs them. The only thing that the world needs to see is what they have never EVER SEEN before. And that’s you and me Mr. Crimson.

Two men, two names that have held the World title for such a short time that it has been erased longer than either of us could have enjoyed it. And even I had it longer than you, I guess we both know how much the torment must have been for the other right?? Oh yeah becoming the man, having both Roulette and World title in your hands. The final show in the entire SCW existence and then getting robbed like I have been robbed for what?? Ten times?? More?? No matter whether it was the World title, Roulette title, Tag Team Titles. And the funniest of it all was that people just accepted it and moved on. To leave me in the middle of it all, finally just accept it and hope in that one corner of my head that one day I would get revenge. How I would finally win the big one after not being eligible to go after that belt. Watching jokes like Ramone, watching fools like Travis Nathaniel Andrews demand another opportunity at a belt that would have soil their pants by even touching the leather straps. Oh no, even teddy bear carrying little boys had chances at the gold and me?? No, I had to sit there and grind my teeth by merely that clause that I could not challenge for it as long as the world needed dead corps was champ.

Am I bitter? Oh yeah, I admit I am. Bitter as hell, bitter over the fact that I screwed up and decided to tell the love of my life that I will get back again. Having to wait over a year and then finally, FINALLY beating the then world champion Calvin Harris and be on the top of the world!! People applauding me, people congratulating me and becoming the biggest hashtag on social media and then a few weeks later I was as dead as those I had to praise for a fucking year for keeping me from that belt!!! And now I am here, having to stand up and be noticed. Noticed Mr. Crimson, noticed. Something that you need to live with when the same thing that has happened to me will happen to you. But I’m sure that you are just like each and every one of them that had to endure me will say that they will counter the wrong that has happened to you

Oh joyful thoughts to know that there are still people believing that they can undo the wrong that has happened to them. Because let’s face it, everyone deserves a second chance to relive their GLORIOUS moments that hey have had in the industry that we call home isn’t it?? And then we enter the ring, we are so confident in our abilities to do what you couldn’t the last time. To sink your teeth into the flesh of the champ and break him down!! And then?

Silence</color>

He raises his head out of the water and lets his hands run through his hair as he feels the water fall upon his shoulders. He bares his fangs for the world to see as he slowly moves towards the camera with his dark black eyes staring at it. The reflection of the moonlight causes his pale white skin to shine brighter as we see the water drops resting on his eye brows.

I hate to burden your entire act of being the vicious man that loves to showcase his dark side my friend. Now I know that people often take offensive of people that wishes to do the devil’s bidding. Or at least so they like to put it, good is Jesus and evil is the Devil isn’t it?? To me it’s only a flaw in the essence of a human being. A flaw of being inconsistent of creating it’s own character. And when the lack of it all is brought upon the bright lights of the sun….. or in this case the moon. They always like to reach out and use the oldest of formula’s that seem to shock the system over and over again……

But of course you are different aren’t you?? You are special, you are the one that is isn’t limited to a foolish ideal isn’t it? Oh no, this is Tommy Crimson, the former Roulette and World champion. I suppose we all could just acknowledge the fact that nothing in this world will keep the Devil down that is Mr. Crimson. A man that speaks with a forked tongue, a man that could try to lure you away from your safe protective herd and being slaughtered by the wolf that kills the weak and foolish sheep. Oh perfect lines of how humans always needed the evil and good to create a conscience whether they should kill or be killed isn’t it??

And yet I wonder deep down inside Mr. Crimson, as I have yet got to feel the acceptance from your side to acknowledge you by your first name. Something that is showing the final respect to a man that has the opportunity to choose, choose to be immortalized as one of the future soon to be dead carcasses that has been slipping through my fingers….. or become alive and live another day by being crushed by these hands…. Of course that made no sense now did it???</color>

Dmitri shows a sinister laugh as he slowly starts to move towards the edge of the lake, where we see him rise from the water of the lake and the water falling down from his impressive upper body. On the edge of the lake we see Gothika waiting there with a large towel where he could dry himself off before handing him a large robe to cover him. Not caring that he is not wearing any clothes after parting ways with the lake, knowing that the camera’s of SCW aren’t allowed to showcase full nudity.</color>

Perhaps I should call you mister Pentagram, it’s quite obvious that the mark of the reversed Pentagram is very near and dear to you demon like entity?? Another example of how you wish to portray yourself to the fullest of it all, to showcase how evil you truly are. Merely another excuse to draw reaction from the other parties isn’t it? How much they would repulse in your belief of how to live your life. Because they do not understand what it is like to be evil all the time, to seduce the weaker minds. It’s all so passé as it has been written down upon an ancient book for many of centuries ago and yet people seem to forget how easily it is to manipulate their hopes and dreams for merely a pot of gold isn’t it??

Are you convinced that you will live forever my friend?? That you will be there when you call your armies for the final battle?? Or is it merely a misunderstanding that the Devil already has got the world by its throat, just waiting when you get bored and just squeeze the final drops of life out of it?? And all I could ever think of is that people like you that have come and gone for many of centuries are so inflicted with a dream, a dream that in their minds does not exist. Wishing to be the ultimate evil, wishing to be the ever living monster that will dominate and crush everyone’s false hopes and dreams of being saved. Only to realize that you fools wish to be like the undead that are the devils of this world. Something that you just don’t know what will be the curse of your existence instead of your evil blessing.

But who knows, I may bless you with the first real taste of your own blood Mr. Crimson…. Because I’m positive you have never tasted it when your life depended on it.</color>

He kisses Gothika on the lips, the two hold each other in a passionate embrace before she walks off and leaves Dmitri alone to continue his promo against his opponent.



He drops the robe and turns his naked body towards the camera, only to have his upper body visible for the world to see. He smiles at the camera as his eyes slowly turn from his original dark brown to blood red in just a few moments.</color>

Please Crimson, I beg to you. Please show the world that you are not merely a man who wishes to be evil, but does not dare to endure the pain and suffering that I went through to become who I am today. Please show the world that I am so wrong to be saying these things, that I am wrong to doubt your sincerity of being evil incarnated. Because I do not need some Pentagram as a sign my friend, I am the sign that you need to worry about. I am the one that has taken years from people’s careers and have them show their anguish on nothing more than a cellphone that buzzes every time that someone states something bad about them. But that was before I was holding back my friend. Oh true, there are those who will say that I have done this before. But that was only because I thought I could have ridden the world of the evil that made me. Now I realize that I wasn’t fighting to get her out of my life…., I was resisting my calling. I was resisting the fact that I should have embraced the fact that I needed to be like her!!

And now that I am…., now that I am accepting my life long task that I needed to fulfill and become what I have become right now. I couldn’t have found any better human beings to start off with and then move through each and everyone of them. Because why start at the bottom? Why waste your time with the likes who will never take a risk like you huh?? Oh no, I knew exactly what Mark and Chris would do when they heard me speak. I knew exactly that they would be seeing dollar signs as they do not have faith upon a match between the two of you and the world heavyweight champion. And why you may ask how I know that?? The vampire that could overcome the odds as often as you did?? Touché, but in the end I will survive you all…. Even Kris fucking Ryans… the man that whores himself on social media and be as annoying as that other fool that already is a corpse. He just doesn’t know it yet does he??

And how should he?? He is sitting on the top of the world, holding the strap that we both want and where the difference between will become visibly clear. Where you believe that it is yours to take, but where I KNOW it is mine to obtain once more. Because let’s face it, there’s nothing more desirable to have that opportunity that was taken away from me when the doors closed. Where I already had to accept destiny and merely allow the frustration to die on me. But it’s a long way to go when you are the undead Mr. Crimson. And even to know that it was more than a century ago what happened at this lake between the natives and the settlers… it is merely a a whisper in the wind compared to what I will go through for eternity. And I will start doing so on Climax Control.

Now you may think that this has been a nice day, reliving some old memories and smooch over with he woman I love. But in reality Mr. Crimson, it is what you have to worry about my friend. Oh yes, the worry of knowing that this time I will not suffer for doing the things upon you that would make the lyrics of Iron Maiden’s The Evil That Men Do look like a fairy tale of how children needs to be convinced to stay on the right track at an early age. Oh no, you humans do not know what I am capable off to do in that ring. I had dragged myself beneath everything that I thought was inhuman even for me. Now I realize that I just don’t have to care anymore, that I have no restrictions, no limitations that even YOU possess. And even if you manage to score a pinfall or a submission of some sorts. It will not matter my friend, as I intend to break down the barriers of the thing that all of you can accept and tolerate. I will be the one that strikes fear upon the hearts of those who watch me fight. Just like I ended the war between the natives and the settlers… by ending many of their lives… I will end the foolishness that has occurred against me… one way or the other Crimson… it will be done….. it …. Will…. Be….. done……</color>

With that Dmitri walks off into the darkness as the shot slowly fades and ends.</color>



12
Climax Control Archives / round two
« on: April 20, 2018, 05:33:02 PM »
 “Blood Thirst”

It’s late at night.  Dmitri and Damia are resting in their bed while holding each other in their arms. Dmitri is kissing her forehead as he rubs his hand across her back and shoulder.  Damia scratches her nails into his chest, enjoying the sight of his blood emerge and slowly vanish after a few moments.

“You know, I can’t believe how fast things are going.  Can you Dmitri?”

He smirks and taps her nose with his fingertip as she snaps at it with her teeth and he chuckles.

“Well I DID wait CENTURIES for someone like you, so I guess everything is going fast compared to the time before I met you.”

Damia playfully scratches him in the ribs, watching his blood on her fingers before the wounds heal on his body.  Her eyes spark with barely contained hunger, as she’s so tempted to drink his blood.  He chuckles and feigns shock as he watches her.

“What was that for?!”

She slowly licks her fingers clean and grins at him as she slowly lifts up her head and stares into his eyes.

“Because I can, silly.  But in all honesty, I just can’t believe how quickly our children are growing, and you just sit there and grin about it, you big oaf.  I gave birth to a triplets in January and now… They have grown so fast!  I expected them to be still in diapers, I….”

Dmitri gently kisses her lips, causing her to stop halfway through her sentence. Of course she doesn’t mind, and doesn’t put up any resistance to his interruption.  She enjoys his soft lips as he kisses her with passion.  Softly moaning against his mouth as he caresses her hair, she can’t believe how much she wants him all of the time.  He sees her desire, and licks her lips playfully before pulling away from her and grins.

“We are not humans Damia.  I’m a descendent from the ancient world my love. The bloodline that can be drawn all the way back to the origins of our kind flows through my veins and you know what that means don’t you?”

He stares at her with love in his eyes, whispering some Russian words that nobody understands before continuing his sentence

“You are from the royal bloodline my dear.  Even if you were human at first, you are still from a heritage that is beyond that of what humans or us vampires have ever encountered.  Not even those who like me are from the original bloodline.  Besides, we both have a way of speeding things up when it comes down to the game of love.”

She chuckles and strokes his cheek gently, leaving red streaks along his cheek.

“Love Dmitri? Or are you thinking about lust?”

She chuckles as she sees his eyes burn with desire after hearing those words.  He softly bites her earlobe before biting her neck with tender loving.  She sighs and feels goosebumps coming up all over her body, and doesn’t stop him from the teasing he is giving her.

“Ohh Dmitri!”

He continues until his head slowly lifts up, looking into the darkness as if he sees something or even heard something familiar.  Damia frowns softly as she looks at him questioningly.

“Dmitri?”

He growls softly.

“Kazimir!”

He sighs and doesn’t move as he has suddenly smelled the scent of their youngest son. The rage and the bloodlust ran strongest in him out of all three of his children.  He adored Kazimir just as much as the other two, but he was the one that resembled the most.  And right now, he was a little too close for comfort for the situation.  He can feel his son’s eyes pierce through the darkness towards them from near the door, knowing that the question will come shortly.

“Daddy?”

Dmitri looks at Damia for a few moments, kissing her softly before turning his attention towards his son.

“DADDY!!!”

Dmitri bares his fangs through a sheer reaction, staring at the eyes of his love who returns his gaze with the most lovingly stare he has ever seen. Almost forgetting everything around him as she nods her head towards him.

“Go ahead Dmitri.  I know he is not one of the most patient one.  I’ll have a surprise for you when you come back.”

He grins, turning his head towards the kid that is so adorable. Of course he looks just like his brother, who is only a few minutes older than him.  And yet his vampire eyes can keep the two apart due to their small differences of characteristic reactions, as well as their scents.  And even though he could never choose between either of his three children, he had a soft spot for Kazimir. When he isn’t hungry, his son is so adorable.  It is the moments when Kazimir is almost begging for his thirst to be quenched that causes him to remember what HE was like as a fledgling. The moments where Ekaterina forced him to suffer from hunger in his imprisonment always spring to mind when his son tells him that he’s thirsty.  But he would never starve his children, though sometimes Kazimir drives him insane, much like he did Ekaterina.  He suddenly hears a low growl.

“Were you thinking of that old bat Dmitri?”

Staring back into the eyes of Damia for a few moments, knowing that she read his mind and teased him. He bites her neck playfully, causing her to scowl at him before he turns towards his son as he slides out of his bed.

“What is it my son?”

He looks down at the boy, already knowing the answer to the question.

“I’m hungry dad.”

He chuckled upon hearing what he was expecting.  Since a month ago, when the children had the physical look of a five year old, Kazimir had craved blood.  But he didn’t want it from blood donors.  Kazimir wanted to hunt.

“Kazimir, you know you are too young to go out and hunt. Your strength has not fully developed yet.  I…”

Kazimir rolled his eyes and stomps his foot.

“AW come on dad! I’m three months already!! And the doctor said that means that I’m eight! You promised me when I turned eight that you would go hunting with me.  Why are you stalling it?”

Kazimir looks at his father, before questioningly looking at his mother, who tries to stifle a chuckle that she could not stop with the back of her hand, causing him to look at her before rolling his eyes. Dmitri grumbles to himself, knowing that he cannot talk himself out of this, yet he wanted to be with his love so badly.  Kazimir stomps his foot again.

“You promised dad!!!”

With an unexpected move, Kazimir suddenly hits his father’s leg with his young vampire arms, causing Dmitri to look at him with a shocked look upon his face. The blows clearly don’t faze him as Kazimir has not reached his full strength yet and will not reach it until he is fully grown into an adult. Yet with the pace that they are growing that may not take long either. He’s truly torn, because he’s  a bit angry at his son for hitting him, but the other side of him is actually enjoying the development of his youngest boy.  He has to get control of the situation though, and he places a hand on his son’s shoulder, pushing him back.

“Stop it Kazmir!”

The young boy keeps swinging at his leg, growling.

“NO!! Not unless you promise to go hunting with me!!”

He pushes the boy away, trying to gain control of his son.

“Kazimir!!”

“Oh why don’t you go hunting with him Dmitri?  I can tell you wanted to do so for quite some time now.”

Dmitri turns his attention towards his love in shock.  He couldn’t imagine what made her say something like that, but he thinks about it for a minute, then turns towards his son and nods slowly.

“Okay Kazimir.  We will go hunting.”

His son looks up at him with a shocked look that quickly turns to joy.

“Yay!!”

He held up a finger, stopping his son’s dance of joy.

“Under one condition son.”

The happiness suddenly turns into a cautious look upon his son’s face, not clearly expecting this from his parents.

“I cannot take you hunting unless I bring your brother with me as well son”

Kazimir rolls his eyes, as he could have expected that one coming from his father. His brother is also one that desires blood, but he can contain his urges better than Kazimir. His older brother is also the more intelligent one, as he studies the books from the council every opportunity he gets when he and his parents visits them.

“Fine, you can bring him.”

Kazimir turns to walk away, but is stopped by his father.

“Have you forgotten something son?”

Dmitri has grabbed Kazimir’s shoulder as he was about to turn around and walk back towards his room and slowly turned him back around.  Kazimir rolls his eyes and mumbles petulantly.

“Thank you dad.”

Dmitri ruffles his hair and smiles.

“That’s my boy.”

The shot fades when we see Kazimir walk out of his parents bedroom as both Dmitri and Damia smile at their son’s desire to drink.

The rooftop

We come back to where Dmitri is now fully dressed in his usual three piece suit that we have grown accustomed to seeing him in. His two sons, Evgeni the oldest and Kazimir the youngest stand on either side of him. Both are spitting images of him as they are wearing miniature versions of his outfit.  They’re staring at the darkness overlooking the streets of the Las Vegas. The on going lights that constantly keep shining as well as the music that keeps playing, are all being ignored by their piercing eyes and listening ears. Waiting for that one moment to strike upon the perfect victim.

“Dad??”

“Yes Kazimir.”

“We have been here for a half an hour, and we still haven’t fed yet. Why?”

Dmitri opens his mouth to comment, but Evgeni speaks first.

“Because we are waiting for the right one to come Kaz.”

Kazimir growls and rolls his eyes at his big brother.

“I didn’t asked you Yev!!”

Dmitri places a hand on Kazimir’s shoulder.

“He is right though Kazimir.  You see every human being is different my son.  Some of them are weak, others are sick.  Some of them have a blood type that is instrumental to feast upon especially when you are at your age. I…”

Kazimir interrupts him, throwing his arm out towards the city.

“So you are telling me that you can smell that???”

Dmitri turns his attention towards his youngest son, who looks at him with a puzzled look that is conflicted with his hunger for blood. Kazimir’s eyes have turned dark red and his small sized fangs have emerged from the corners of his mongs Kazimir, I can taste it in the air, I can see the sweat upon their brows or hear their blood pump inside their bodies and I can almost taste their blood. I know this is something that is completely new to you and understandingly so. I…”

Kazimir howls into the night.

“It’s not FAIR!! You get all the cool stuff and I’m stuck dealing with this thirst!!”

Dmitri stares at his son, his eyes are black as the night, and the thin line of the white surroundinghis irises makes them more menacing than Kazimir has ever seen. Realizing that he went too far, he  slowly extends his hand towards his father in apology. Dmitri accepts the hand as he caresses the back of his head to make things all better again. He suddenly turns his head back towards the humans walking on the pavement below them.  His eyes are following someone that is seemingly unaware of their presence and enjoying the evening until….

“Wait here.  I know you think you’re ready, but you boys still don’t have the physical strength or experience needed to do this safely.”

He jumps off the roof top to another one before they could even answer him, watching him with interest. As Evgeni’s eyes follow his father to study, Kazimir’s are looking on in awe and also a little bit jealous.  You can tell he wants to do the same things, even wishing to be a better hunter than his father.  Evgeni can practically read his mind and he smirks.

“Good luck Kaz.”

Kazimir rolls his eyes.

“Ah shut up Evgeni.”

Only a few moments later we see Dmitri back on the rooftop with a human being that he has caught.  He’s holding the twenty year old man down, and has his face pushed to the side. The young man’s veins pop into view for his young sons who itching to sink in their fangs.

“I hope you have watched and learned my sons.  Now it is time to feast. Who goes first?”

Obviously not much of a surprise to either Dmitri or Evgeni to see that Kazimir has already sunk his teeth of the young man as the shot slowly fades with a smiling father that is proud of his sons.

“A second chance”

A few hours later, after Dmitri went hunting with his sons and watch them feast upon a human being for a while, then personally took him to a nearby hospital after he made sure that the boys didn’t drain him completely.  He wanted to make sure that they understood the true meaning of hunting, and how they should take care of those they hunted on.  He wanted them to know that just because they had the thirst, they didn’t have to become killers.  He was sitting in the living room, drinking a bit of bloodwine after putting his sons to bed, when he froze, mid sip.

“Aren’t you a bad girl to be up this late.”

We see a young girl emerge from the corner of the living room door, clutching her young arms around a stuffed elephant whose head has clearly been sewn back on again a few times.   She pouts a bit.

“I was having a bad dream daddy.”

He smiles as he places the glass next to him on the table and spreads his arms towards his only daughter.  She was the one that you could never stay mad at.  She had the look of innocence, and such a sweet temperament.  She looked as if she didn’t have an ounce of anger inside of her.  Yet Dmitri knew better. Even though she isn’t filled with the thirst and rage of her older brothers, she was the one they watched out for the most.  Her rage would go off like the flip of a switch, as evidenced by how she would rip the head off of her stuffed animals.  She climbs into his lap and nuzzled up against her father as she looks at him with her big brown eyes.

“Whatcha doing daddy?”

He smiles as he grabs her toy elephant and looks at him

“Did she bite you again Dumbo?”

She grabs the elephant from his hands and holds it tight against her as she tries to look mean at her father.

“His name is Mr. Fluffo daddy.”

Dmitri grins as he knew that all too well, but loved how she would react to him that way.

“I knew that Yelizaveta, just like you know that daddy was thinking about the hunt that he is preparing for this coming Monday. Where I and Auntie Lucy will go and fight the two humans called….”

“Wyatt Peterson and Amy Marshall??”

He smiles at her as she finished his sentence, naming the two opponents he and Lucy will be facing at the second round of the Blast from the Past tournament.

“Yes sweetie, that’s correct. A mixed tag team match where your father can only fight Wyatt when the both of us are in the ring, whereas Lucy has to face Amy in the same way when they are.”



“I like Auntie Lucy, she is pretty daddy. You think she would like to play with me again one day?”

Staring at him with her cute eyes, he couldn’t help but smile down at her.  Her innocence warms his heart as he kisses her forehead, feeling the warmth that she has inherited from her mother.

“I’m sure she will my princess, I bet she would love to play with all your toys. And who knows, she may even bring a new one for you as well”.

This causes her to smile at her father as she turns her attention back to his opponents.

“But why would they put these two humans against you and Lucy? Don’t they know that you will crush Wyatt?”

He chuckles, loving the sincere worry that she has for his opponent in this match. She is so different from the boys.  But that doesn’t mean she doesn’t enjoy being a vampire and loving the taste of blood.

“You see princess, in the lives of human beings there is that drive to overcome the odds that is stacked against them.  Because in their minds they feel that they are the most powerful entities in the entire world.”

Yelizaveta cocks her head to the side and looks thoughtfully up at him.

“Why don’t you tell them that they are not daddy?”

He tickles her stomach playfully, making her giggle.

“I do pumpkin.  But when it comes down to listening to the warnings that I speak off and actually processing them so that they understand what I am saying are two completely different things my pretty. You see, there are those who take it upon themselves as a mission to prove the others wrong when they say that you cannot overcome something.”

She frowns as she tries to understand the thinking of others.

“But why daddy?”

He sighs as he tries to explain things a bit better.

“Because humans believe that they are the best hunters in the world, hunting down everything that they believe are a threat to them. They do not wish to share their power, or should I say look up towards those who are truly in control, because they are jealous of those who truly are my pretty.”

“Does that mean that they don’t like us?”

Dmitri grins as he brushes her long black hair before looking upwards towards Damia, who has been standing in the doorway for a while, listening to their conversation with a big grin upon her face.

“It’s time for you to go to bed young lady.”

Yelizaveta pouts and looks up at her mother.

“But Moooommmm…”

Damia points at the door with a smirk and her daughter sighs and yawns as she slowly climbs out of her father’s lap.

“Okay mommy.”

Dmitri swoops her up in his arms and hands the youngest towards Damia after giving her a final kiss on the cheek. Yelizaveta waves at her father as he waves back at her. As soon as the two have turned the corner, the look on his face along with his mood changes drastically.  He stares into the camera that is filming everything.

“Blast From The Past, round two. Victors move on and those who lose stay behind empty handed…, or so at least that’s what people claim to have written down in the rules of what can and cannot happen… or at least so it seems, but sometimes have an alternative motive to change everything that would benefit those who does not truly deserve it. But I guess in line of fairness that sometimes a winner needs something better…, better than that what she originally had. Of course there are examples that prove that, but to say that everyone else will get the same opportunity to succeed?? I truly don’t know…”

“But sometimes people just tend to go too far, only because they like to hand out opportunities in hope of better pastures down the line. SCW has reopened, our beloved bosses have their hopes up high and have their minds focus on bettering their product. Watching some fight hard, but lose. Not wanting to have them sour down the drain of reality that is their destiny. But instead of just replacing a team winner with a loser….. only for the realization that when you fight hard, you get noticed. And when you get noticed, you get opportunities. Too bad that the opportunity ends here and ends this Monday on Sin City Wrestling.”

“I just hope I didn’t pushed the envelope with you Wyatt, what a tale to hear after such a long time to be back in the wrestling ring last week. I guess the bosses have a desire to see how far you can go before ending up with that scare of who knows? Who may very well wonder how well you have healed… and how long it may take before feeling that awful familiar sensation??”

“But before you are worried that I am searching for that career ending injury upon you, I will not Wyatt. If I wish to destroy you, then I would have already done so the first night that you came back. But I knew our paths would cross one day, but after being eliminated by your current tag team partner made me cross your name of that bucket list of things to do in this tournament. How quaint, how delightful that you can now enter a path upon achieving the goal of challenging the world champion if you manage to succeed. But tell me Wyatt? Do you still know what it is like to succeed?? Or are you just this hyped up to wrestle that everything else is just merely a “bonus?”. An extra that could be identified of being handed down from whatever corner of luck and reality that stares you in the eyes???”

“But when you look into these eyes Wyatt, do you think luck has a mean side of him as well??”

Dmitri’s facial expression changes, he is now cocking his face to the side and his hair falls over a part of his face. We can see a sinister smile emerge through the hair as his fangs are slowly getting bare for the camera to see.

“Now I know I don’t have to ask you whether you know what it is like to fight, claw and struggle to get to the point of where you want to be at. Because how many years did you had to fight before being cleared to wrestle again?? But that’s the problem my friend, you had a mission at hand where you knew that there were two opportunities that could have been at the end of the tunnel. You either succeed…., or you don’t. Doesn’t that give you hope or something? Hope that one day everything COULD become better? That your determination would eventually be repaid by something that could be considered as an success? A success story where the struggling fighter gets back to the level that he was once at?? That was your goal all along wasn’t it?? Well I applaud you”

Dmitri slowly shakes his head, dropping his head backwards as the hair starts to fall behind him and hangs loose into the thin air. He breaths in and out softly as we see his chest rise up and down before lifting his head up once more.

“But like the applause for a good show, a great movie or perhaps out of respect for someone that has achieved something great or has died… every applause has a beginning and an end Wyatt. And your run in this tournament should have ended last week. That would have been better for you and perhaps as well for your newly formed partner. But I’m sure that either of you are only thinking about the fact that you have moved on…..  where both of you need to assume whether lady luck will strike twice in merely two weeks??? Whereas superiority has made us advance where Casey and Song has failed… that must’ve troubled you hasn’t it Wyatt??”

“But just like everything else my friend, every exciting moment comes to an end and then the only thing that is left is the reality that only two names will advance and two will left behind. And I’m sure that Lucy isn’t looking for a replacement for me to keep your hopes alive to move to the next round. The only thing that is left for you to finalize is merely accept defeat and perish”

He whispers the word perish a few times as if it is destined for him to end the hopeful dream of one of his opponents.

“Good luck Wyatt, you will be needing it”

He sighs, realizing that even though he wont be facing her in a physical one on one combat. He realizes that he has to talk about the other opponent that will be facing Lucy.

“Amy…., how ironic to one day have a successful team and advancing to the next round over your opponents. And suddenly have your tag team partner being replaced by the significant other that you and him beat. How must it have made you feel?? I mean aren’t the words often used to never change a winning team??? But oh well, what has been decided from high in the bosses chairs counts isn’t it??”

“I hope you weren’t too attached to Chris, I hope you two hadn’t started sharing secrets and tactics in the hopes of advancing a few more rounds?? Who you would have preferred to face and who not??? And now? Now you just have to dwell in the farmer’s haystack in the hope of finding that one needle that would bring you luck and success. Knowing deep down inside that you cannot trust him now can you???”

His dark demeaner becomes darker as he moves his face further out of the lights of the lamp above him, casting a shadow over his face that would resemble to a skull covered partially by his hair as his breathing is evident.

“It’s all evident that the tide has shifted and everyone is to be blamed but you. And no, there’s no sarcastic nature behind these words as it’s evident to be true. You had done what you were supposed to do, looking over your shoulder and see Crimson standing there… and the next moment, it’s all gone. You need a miracle to hope for another repeat of what you had done last Monday Amy. Because this farmer’s boy is just like Casey another example of how some people never should have returned in the first place. Even though that when it comes down to Casey, that it is merely the fact that his stupidity has never quite gotten the concept of what it means to be retired… As for Wyatt, he followed a dream, a dream that brought him this far. A momentous occasion that had made the owners soil their pants in believing in that one special dream. Only to extend it to become a nightmare. Miracles tend to happen from time to time, but just like Wyatt’s hopes of advancing to the next round… so is your luck to do the same thing over again. Lucy and I shall once more advance and leave you and Wyatt’s hopes shattered and broken down…..”

“Just like it should have been all along”

With that the shot slowly fades to darkness


13
Climax Control Archives / High School Prom gone bad
« on: April 11, 2018, 05:25:50 PM »
 Blast from the Past opening round

The shot opens up upon an old banner from a high school prom from 1999, the name of the high school has vanished underneath a large sum of dust, only to have the written words of High School Prom 1999 removed by someone’s hand.

The shot widens up as we see some tables left standing, bowls where the punch used to be in and filthy cups surrounding it on their backs and standing normally. The ground is filthy, the carpet has been gone as well as rats are moving around as well as cockroaches.

“I’m here”

The camera widens as we see a figure resting upon a sofa, he has put a blanket upon the sofa as other sofa’s surrounding it are a mess. The figure is dressed in an expensive dark red suit, his hair is hanging down upon the sofa with his hands closed upon each other.

“Missed me??”

The figure smirks, the camera moves over towards him as we recognize the former Internet and World champion Dmitri. The man that was a part of the Unholy Alliance with his former tag team partner James Tuscini, who recently returned to the returning SCW without Tuscini. The man who signed up for the Blast from the Past tournament, being pitted alongside with Lucy Serraphina to face the team of Casey Williams and his tag partner from last year Song.

“I guess our farewell was merely temporarily, perhaps to shed off the dead weight that was holding others down. But forgive me if my opinion upon matters do not share with your romantical mumbo jumbo that you wish to uphold. But then again, who would disagree with the likes of the dead??”

He stares at the ceiling, staring at the cracks of the ceiling that has not been taken care off since that day that high school graduates shared the night of crowning a King and Queen of the prom.

“Did you wanted me to stay away from your miserable dreams? Not wanting to wake up late at night with sweat pouring from your brow and look around your bedroom walls? As if I would lower myself with those pitiful souls like yours. Oh no, I’m only here to take away the final resisting souls that thought that still matters in this world today. A new era? A new beginning? Or is it just the same old bullshit, merely that has shed it’s old skin in the hopes of surviving the evolution of mankind”

“Silly fools to ignore the fact that the evolution has already ended, it ended with me…”

He slowly rises, sits down upon the sofa as he tidies his suit, wiping some dust off his pants as he slowly rises to his feet. He stares at the room that once held high school students enjoying a party and celebrating their time studying coming to an end at this now closed high school.

“Some always had hopes to be a prom queen, dancing with her king and wanting to be the most beautiful couple of them all. Where others always expected nothing more than the best, only to end up marrying a bum and hitting the bottle. But hey, who am I to judge??”

The words are softly spoken, while his ice cold demeanor has not changed. He walks over towards the stage with a fallen down microphone holder, the microphone has vanished. Perhaps stolen by some then high school student to do God knows what with it, but that does not matter to Dmitri. He picks up the microphone holder and puts it back to a vertical base and looks down upon the base of it.

“Like many of you this holder is missing the most important thing to have a purpose, a purpose to go further in life than merely a one night stand party. Just like you people, who want to think back to this day when you see this room that reminds you of what you had hoped for, what you had dreamt off when you would finally finish every part of studying livelihood. Too bad that in the end you just end up working at a fast food restaurant with a cow on top of it. How ironic to think back that people often tell you that they see doctors and presidents gathered in a room, while most of you are nothing more than a mere paper boy at heart. Some will at last achieve something by marrying a girl of their dreams while selling shoes, while others like me?? Well let’s just say I have the entire world in the palm of my hand…. But even for you that is too difficult to understand is it not??”

“I’m sure that neither of you two were a Prom Night King and Queen isn’t it Song and Casey???”

He stops, he stares at the camera as he places the microphone holder to the left of him. Turning his head sideways to the left and glees down upon the camera with a cold look on his face.

“Never the one to have achieved the greatest of great, that what us “wrestlers” dream to uphold. Never the ones that the world would say that they were the perfect “Fit” to go far. More often retired in one, where the other merely runs off and hides behind a skirt until the Blast from the Past shows up. In some ways, I wished that some would just stayed in the past where others should thrive to see for the future and forget the old and the wasted”

“Wasn’t it in the last few weeks of your career in SCW that you wanted to put your self in danger by ridding the world of me and Tuscini? And now you were just clueless like you ever were. Assuming that I have improved after the company closed it’s doors while you remained retired? I guess you never went to check on Instagram or Facebook whether I had started a yoga program or merely went off the deep end??

“I guess you didn’t paid attention to the fact that me and Damia, better known to you as Gothika became parents of triplets. Born on January 4th, Evolution has made it’s mark once more as they are the first ever Royal Blooded vampires born from the womb of two of their own kin. An original vampire of the Romanov Bloodline and the Royal bloodline of the vampires in my partner. Teaching their ways, watch them grow faster than your normal grown kids. Watch my boys feel the need to drink, while my princess is merely a split image from her mother.”

“Whether it is Evgeny, the oldest of the three. As if you are staring into the eyes of Einstein and see the emptiness of the darkness that builds inside you. Where he will discuss the work of Socrates and other wise men while drinking your blood and watch you perish”

“Or should it be Kazimir, the other of the two boys. The boy that is the true hunter at heart, the one that has my rage building inside of him. The one that I need to restrain before he would rip your heart out of your chest and hold it before your eyes and watch the light slowly fade upon your face. I’m sure that he would be a perfect fit for any other girls romantic hopes before having them all vanish into darkness…”

“And then there’s Yelizaveta, the joy of the three. Looking at her is as if I smelled the love from my dear Damia for the very first time. The one that is a daywalker, the one that just like her mother can feed upon other things than blood. The one that is so adorable at one, before ripping the neck of her stuffed toys to shreds with her cute teeth. And yet you assume I was away wrestling, that I was away getting better?? How foolish to think I would abandon my duties as parent??”

“You are just an excuse of a attempted prom king, in the hope to have that one dance that you have been wishing for your entire life. But from experience my dear friend, Song is only a slow dance that never gets off her feet. Not the hope of success, even if it was merely for one last hopeful moment. To escape mediocrity that you have been a part off since day one…., no Casey. Realizing now how much I know now how much trust in the ability of your partner can bring you so much further than your short reigns has ever taken you. Then you will realize that next year the hope for something much better is the only hope for you to even get any step closer to that prom dance crown.”

“Too bad that hope is nothing more than a lie Casey”

He shakes his head, staring at the camera before brushing away his hair. Whispering the name Song over and over again, first soft and with every passing reluctant whisper it grows louder and louder.

“How are you Song?? I guess you came back for more?? Were you hoping to find anyone that was suitable to tag with?? We weren’t such a successful team now were we?? Oh no…., you were just the opposite. The mere whisper in the wind that has been forgotten as soon as it was mentioned in the first place. How reluctant you were to even look at me after we had to beat the team of my angel of love and her foolish partner that we destroyed. Remember how we fed Song? Didn’t that just gave you a mere second thought of perhaps staying away where you belong?? Oh I’m sorry if I’m not the respectful human being this time around when it comes around coming face to face with an ex….. even if it was merely as tag team partner and only for a fight or two??? But then again, what do you know of the vampires of old hmmm??”

“I have heard the wonderful opening prologue from Casey, of how great you were and what you have to do and what you have to succeed. Believing that you two will be working just great together, just he never came to the part of explaining why. But that’s just the problem with out of shape returning fools. They tend to lose thoughts, forget things when the light shines bright and when it matters the most…. They often choke.”

“Sounds familiar???”

“How things has change hasn’t it in merely like a year or so?? And the interesting part of it all is that nothing truly has changed. You just never took the moment to stay around long enough to understand what I truly am, WHO I really am… just like the Elders, male or female. Forgotten names, forgotten ways of life like it never should have been. And then and only then we can celebrate the legacy that you leave behind, celebrating in the hope of the momentous occasion that not only your legacy is left behind but the mere thought of you wasting our time altogether.”

“How’s LAW going Song?? Are you going to do a inter promotional speech for two feds, in the hope that the shared interest of zero percent could join forces and make it one??Well let me be a gentleman for once, let me say I hope you will find that one extra motivation to show up. Because let us not forget who I and Lucy truly are…. Moscow’s finest, Moscow’s own. The cold war of centuries of our kin flowing through our blood. Even the Romanov’s weren’t as violent as me… And Lucy?? Oh the momentous occasion of us binding together like the wrath of lust is out of boundaries that either your or Casey’s imagination could phantom. I know, difficult words in sentences that would trouble your mind…., but let me tell you that everything that I speak off is absolutely reality my dear”

“Just like the fact that your chances are slim and none, but guess what. I just heard that Slim just left town and stabbed none in the back for HOPE. Something you are desperately trying to choke the life out of it’s body with a choke hold. But after this week’s Mai Event is over, you can hop back into the sunset and drive your cheap rental car back to whatever shady federation you came from. It’s time to face facts Song… you and Casey just don’t got it anymore…. Well in the case of Casey the excuse is that he never had it in the first place”

He sighs, he kneels down and wipes his fingers through some dust on the ground before looking at the camera while remain in the kneeled position.

“I just thought I would let you relive your pitiful High School experiences with the future of your careers. The future that is hidden under a massive blanket of dust, having critters roam around your empty minds in the hopes of rekindling some long lost memory that sparks your anticipation. Only to realize that even though we pay homage to the superstars of the past…. We only look forward to the future. Something that me and Lucy Serraphina are a part off. Something that we will take with us and put every one in a strangle hold of enjoyment”

“Take home the idea, the notion that when I talk about saying the fact that I know me and Lucy will be a great team with great chemistry without a reason. That Lucy will massacre me, that Lucy will roll her eyes and say that I’m just like Casey. Oh no, I know we have a common bond. A desire that after this tournament is over, that we want to stare face to face with the SCW World and Bombshell World champion and clash for their gold.”

“That we are both from the same kin makes it even more special, especially the native Russian tongue of old… Before you know it it’s all over again and you realize that you have failed once more. So until then my dear Casey and Song… I wish you one thing….”

“?????????? (Farewell)”

With that Dmitri turns around and walks off as the shot slowly fades.

14
Climax Control Archives / non title match
« on: November 17, 2017, 04:04:35 PM »
 
I’m Sorry

November 1st 2017
Melbourne Australia

The shot opens at the presidential suite, occupied by SCW superstars Gothika and Dmitri. Having a few days extra rest before going back to the US to continue the final two months of the year. Dmitri is sitting down in a lounge chair, overlooking the city while drowned in thoughts. The thoughts of not succeeding to beat Calvin Harris. The assault that he endured afterwards, the fact that he did promise everyone that he would become champ and failed. Even thinking about what he has come to find out about his brother. Thoughts that drift through the darkness of his mind as…

“I love you Dmitri…”

The words that always had an effect on him, even if he had fallen into the deepest of deep sleeps. The soft voice of the woman that he loves has caught his ears, slowly being awoken from the almost seemingly coma. His eyes stare at hers, he sees the concern on her face as he can’t resist but smile towards the woman he loves. Knowing that this would only cause her to stop worry for only a few moments.

“I got a surprise for you”

Her eyes change, he sees a glow emerge on her face as she has got something on her mind. He knows her all too well, even though he just wants to sit there and forget the fact that time has even passed since the last Supercard. Yet his love for her makes him want to find out what the surprise is as he gets out of his lounge chair. He feels his muscles ache, he feels his body still bruised from the attack that he had endured after the match. He grinds his teeth, cursing the name of Calvin Harris several times inside his brain. Only to sigh as he knows he cannot challenge him for that title for any time soon, realizing it’s déjà vu all over again.

“You do need a shower tho”

He feels her hand slap across his ass, grinning slightly as he always enjoyed her touch in whatever way. He nods his head, walking to the shower as he has taken off his clothes and steps under the shower and feels the warm water splash against him. Feeling as if it was centuries ago that he had showered for the last time as he sighs happily, even if it was just a day ago. He presses his back against the shower door, closing his eyes as he savors every single splatter of water that came in contact with his body.

“God, this feels good”

He lets his hands slowly move towards his face, feeling the hairs of his beard touch the insides of his hands. Slowly moving the hair on top of his head backwards as his face comes in view, where we see some of the bruises on his forehead that hasn’t faded away as they usually do in mere moments. For some reason this time the aftereffects of the match has remained on his body as it slowly heals as if he is a mere human. He softly pats the back of his head against the shower door, thinking back to everything that has happened before dropping his head. Almost as if he is in shame for that what has happened.

“Two years in a row, I have failed you…”

There’s a sadness emerging on his face, he pushes his hands towards his face as he slowly drops to his knees and starts to softly weep. He is repeating the words in a soft whisper over and over again, a soft whisper that would never been heard by any normal ears.

“Dmitri???”

But of course not to the powerful ears of Gothika, who besides his whispers knew tht he was crying due to the connection that they share. Slowly opening the shower door as she sees him curled up in a sad state of emotional stress. She bends down and holds him in her arms as she kisses him on his shoulders while whispering encouraging words into his ears.

“It’s ok my love, we will get through this together”

His mind is racing, his brain is pounding like crazy as he reacts by opening his mouth as if he wants to scream out loud. But no sound could be heard, his fangs are extracting to the fullest as he is in dying need for blood.

“Soon we will feast upon blood my love, but not now”

He closes his eyes tightly, frustrated as he feels himself to be a failure. Not wanting to look into the face of his lover as he feels that he let her down. Wanting to bring home the gold for her more than even doing it for himself. Wondering if he had put himself through too much pressure to finally succeed, only to lose the belt in a mere few weeks. Remembering the words of James Tuscini. Who blamed him that he could not hold on to a belt longer than a week if he would fail again. Echoing through his brain as he can’t take it anymore.

“You have not failed me Dmitri, nor will you ever”

The words echo through his brain, causing his body to tense up. Knowing that she would always love him, knowing that she would never leave him. And yet, he feels sadness flow through his bodyk, not knowing whether it is his own or hers. He finally lets go as the pain is too much, his body still not recovering as he is wondering why.

“Damia??”

He feels her arms tightening around him, knowing that he does not have to say anything as she can read his mind and kisses him on the face. The soft touch of her lips causes him to gasp as he falls to numbness before drifting his thoughts away.

“I guess you always were the sentimental type Dmitri”

Dmitri reopens his eyes, no longer in the shower where he remembered him to be at a few moments ago. He is now clothed in a long white blouse, light brown pants and brown shoes at his feet. He looks around as he is sitting in an old chair that he remembers from his life as a human being many centuries ago.

“You remember this place Dmitri??”

He does, but for some reason he is unable to utter a word. Realizing that this is a mere memory inside his brain that his brother is using to contact him. Using his strength to silence him, making him unable to do anything else but listen.

“Oh you have noticed??

Obviously Dmitri has, he looks around while remaining into the seat. A room, old and yet familiar. The room that he called his own during his youth, the room that looked out across the church cemetery. The one place he often ran off to when he wanted to escape everyone, especially the abusive father that he hated when he was drunk. Thinking back to those memories makes him grind his teeth while he slowly gets out of the chair that he is in.

“He did love you Dmitri…”

He closes his eyes, he does not want to listen to the words coming out of the mouth of his brother. Angry for what his father did to him, yet for some reason he feels a certainty that Yevgeni could be right. Clutching his fists as he walks to the window, staring at the old familiar cemetery

“You can attempt to deny it Dmitri, but you know this to be true….”

“…………..”

The anger is building inside of him, wanting to scream as he opens up his mouth. Yet nothing but somehow his scream is muffled into a soft sigh like whisper. Trying to create as much as strength from his body as possible, but realizes after a few moments that it is futile. As if he is in space, where nobody could hear you scream.

“You always enjoyed to romanticize everything don’t you Dmitri?? As everything was someone else’s mistake, as if the fact that I am rotting away because it’s my fault that I’m here???!!!”

The words cause a quick reaction from Dmitri, as if the words were finally making sense. As if the hints that were given weren’t as easy to understand until..

“Until now??”

Dmitri lowers his head, he knows now that his brother has revealed to him that he was too busy trying to think about his own needs. Wondering whether the decision that he had made the last few months were the right one to be made. He grips the edge of the window, digging his nails into the woodwork as he grids his teeth. Tracing every headstone of every grave as he is trying to find the burial place of his brother.

“Should I feel overjoyed that you finally got it after how many centuries???”

He senses the anger in his brother’s voice, but somehow he cannot miss out the fact that he senses a relief from him. A relief that after all these centuries being tortured that there may be an end to be near.

“You do know I love you little brother??”

Words that sound like music to his ears, to finally hear the words that he has been longing for oh so long. Staring patiently to the graves until he sees a headstone that bears no name.

”That has got to be him”

Suddenly a flash emerges as Dmitri is back to the hotel where he was before drifting into a dream fast with his brother. He senses that it is night, he must have been gone for the rest of the day. He feels the head of Gothika resting on his chest as he feels her heartbeat. The warmth of her skin that causes him to sigh of relief. Knowing that she must have been worried about him every single time that he goes into these dream fast moments, wishing it would all stop just for her.

“I love you Damia”

He doses off into sleep as the shot slowly fades.

A new chance

Dmitri is sitting in his lounge chair, hair is falling before his eyes as he is bare chested. Wearing his usual dark red tights and black shoes underneath. His breathing is heavy as he is clearly frustrated. Softly lifting his hand towards his mouth as he wipes off the sweat from his lips.

”I know what you are thinking, where are your promises? Where is your championship belt? Where is the man that would dethrone the world champion from his gold and reclaim the title that he had in his possession for a few weeks. I know that your words are already brewing as hot fire upon your own two lips waiting for the responses coming from my mouth that you could criticize as excuses. Sadly for you all, I don’t care…. Because I know for a fact that I will be there one day… once again fighting for something that I feel is rightfully mine. Just not right now”

“Does it bother me? Does it bother me that others wish to put their misfortune upon the lives of others. Wanting to gloat for the bad moments of others as they do not have anything to live for. Is that something that people should pity me for? I guess that you don’t know any God Forsaken thing about me. But that’s okay, I am not here to do anything to please any of you”

“And then you got people like Griffin Hawkins, the man on the other side of the tale. The man that beat James Tuscini, taken away the Internet championship belt. Congrats son, congrats of achieving that one thing that you have always said that you would. Bringing home a championship belt on your own…. Does that make you feel better than me??? I guess the results does make that a valid point isn’t it??”

He growls in anger over the words that he spoke off about his opponent beating the Internet champion where Dmitri failed beating the world champion.

“People may don’t take these words seriously, people don’t take me seriously as I am not the one that they wanted me to be. People already whispering behind my back, telling that I should just walk away and hide in the darkness where I belong. Are you that way Griffin? are you also the one that hides in the shadows whispering threats about others what they should be doing in their lives? Oh of course not, you are a champion. You are a champion that always tells the truth and is respected. A champion that has no limitations… God, I’m getting sick and tired to be into this whole situation over and over again. IT FRUSTRATES ME GOD DAMNIT!!!”

He puts his hands to his face while he continues screaming out loud all of his frustrations. Digging his fingers into his flesh as his breathing constantly is getting heavier and heavier.

“And even if people are saying that they don’t have any high expectations about others, they still want to see you succeed or fail. Because their lives are miserable, their lives are just like a rock hitting their windows as it cracks open into a thousand different pieces. As if it is shatters your hopes and dreams into million pieces, making your life a mere worthless piece of crap. I can sense that you are wondering whether I have already broken down into frustrations and anger. It doesn’t matter anymore, it doesn’t matter anymore as I don’t care. I no longer care about the hopes and dreams and wishes of pieces of shit that have no life. The only ones that care are the ones that never leave my side, always having my back no matter what happens.”

“I see you with that championship belt and it makes me relive those memories of where I have failed. I guess the whole entire federation just want to sit down and gets satisfied over the fact that I am here busting my ass off every single night and fail???”

He grinds his teeth and wants to scream out his frustrations but refuses to give into it all.

“But I will please your satisfaction when I crush the limbs from the body of our champion, not caring anymore whether I will win or lose. I don’t care anymore, soon I will open my eyes and see the truth and the goal that needs to be set. Until then, your ass will be mine Griffin…. your ass is mine”

15
Supercard Archives / Calvin Harris Vs Dmitri
« on: October 27, 2017, 09:06:43 PM »
 
Oh Brother my Brother</color>

Dmitri can be seen sitting in a chair on the balcony of his hotel room. Staring at the scenery in front of him as he is clearly lost in his thoughts

”Dmitri??”

He hears the voice of Gothika, the woman that he loves as he slowly turns his head towards her. Smiling at her with a look of joy as his eyes roams over her body. She is wearing a revealing nightie that shows off her beautiful legs, as it covers just enough to hide her silk underwear underneath. She catches him staring at her as she grins before kissing him gently on the forehead.

”Penny for your thoughts??”

He grins, he knows that she already knows the answer to her own question. He slowly turns his attention back to the view of Melbourne, Australia. Drifting back to his thoughts about his brother, wondering if what Vladimir told them was true.

”I know it must have been a shock to you Dmitri, thinking that you had no relatives left. I…”

Her words drift off in the thin air, as he thinks back to that fateful night where he came face to face with the final air to the Romanov heritage. Whom people assumed he had died due to a natural cause, only to be enduring the fear of being found by Ekaterina and killed. Something he finally overcame, only to warn Dmitri about his family roots and what Ekaterina did to every living Romanov. To avenge the fact that she was born as a Romanov bastard and after becoming a vampire pledged to kill each and every one of them. Clearly Dmitri wasn’t the only one left.

”You ok sweetie??”---

”Forgive me my dear Damia, I did not meant to cause you to worry about me. It is true my thoughts are elsewhere instead of where they should be. But just to think that every time that I finally get away from it all, Ekaterina manages to sink me back into the deep end that she had dragged me through for centuries. Once again a lie has kept her hopes and dreams of making me suffer alive. It makes me wonder what length she would not dare to go next…, if she already hasn’t reached that point.”

She nods her head, placing her hands upon his shoulders. Feeling them slowly tense before they give in to the sensations that her fingers give him. He gasps, wanting the strain upon his body and mind to disappear, but knowing that there are so many things that he has to do before he could ever turn his attention back to Calvin Harris. The name causes him to grind his teeth, the hatred that he possesses for him is almost equal to that of Ekaterina. Even though he knows that nobody could ever come close to the centuries of punishment that he had to endure. But certainly an equal to J2H, a man that he had faced so many times and brought the best out of him. Only to bring out a mutual respect between the two, something he is having second thoughts off that would ever happen between him and Harris.

”Please relax my love, you are so tense”

The words are those of love, concern and tenderness. He feels her fingers dig into the right places of his shoulders and neck, causing him to gasp out intensely before closing his eyes and giving in to the pleasure that she gives him.

”Let me take care of you Dmitri, everything will be alright”

The words slowly fade into the listening ears of Dmitri, almost falling into sleep as his head is tolling. The sound of her voice has changed into the sound of silence, the silence that he has always been wishing for… and yet hated as well. Remembering how he hated the watchful eyes of his maker every single moment during the night while hunting for innocent human blood, whispering words into his ears to encourage him to feed. Many would assume that the viciousness of a vampire would cause another to hate their maker in due time, but it was the seemingly endless patience of tormenting him with mere words that got to him.

”Please stop Ekaterina….”

The begging words that he had used upon her so many times, especially in the beginning as everything was new to him once more. As if he was reborn, shedding out the cold womb of his death and reborn into the now cold world that he once loved. She often broke him down by whispering towards him about how much she loved ripping him out of the hands of his family. Promising him that she would make him forget them eventually, knowing that he would only try to resist even more.

”Why???”

His eyes close deeper and deeper in anguish and pain, causing the lines between his eyes become more and more visible. Tears are slowly emerging as he suddenly releases the tension around his eyes as he feels the fingers of Gothika…

I’m with you my love, don’t try to resist the memories….”

Instinctively he reacts to her as his face calms down, allowing his mouth to open slowly as his fangs are bare for the camera to see. Allowing oxygen to escape his mouth in a sinister way.

”Why do you torture me this way so many times??”

The whisper causes him to doze off as his memories takes him back to Moscow, Russia. Sitting in that oh so familiar bedroom, consisting of a bed where he is chained to by Ekaterina. A record player is playing some unknown Russian folklore over and over again, causing to drive Dmitri insane of insanity. It causes him to react in his dream as he relives the memory, his arms are tensing up again as Gothika massages them as she kisses his forehead.

”Don’t resist….”

Dmitri reopens his eyes, only to realize that he is still inside the memory that he has been trying to forget all these centuries. But this time there’s a difference, he is smiling something fresh instead of the scent of death and filth that he was used to after all the torture that he had to endure. He looks around, something is not right to him. Causing him to bare his fangs and be careful as he tries to soak in every part of the room.

”Who is there?”

His mind would tell him that it is obviously Ekaterina, but to his senses it’s something totally different. Suddenly he sees the door open, nothing but light enters from the other side of the room, yet nobody is entering. Dmitri is standing there for a few moments, not sure whether he should walk through it or just wait. Only to have his curiousness to overcome his concern, walking towards the door with soft footsteps. Not sure what to be expecting on the other side as he walks in.

”Oh God….”

We see Gothika standing over the now sleeping Dmitri, she can follow his every thought that passes through his mind while listening intensively to every word that he speaks. She remember the dream fasting that she has had with him, but she knows that this isn’t the urge that they shared for each other, but something far more intense in a painful way. Caressing his face as she is just inches away from his face as she continues to concentrate on him.

Dmitri is now unaware to the concerning thoughts of Gothika as he is now walking through the fields of his family. He sees the house that he remembered from his youth. Seeing animals eat calm from the field as birds are flying past his head as they are chirping happy songs. There’s a moment where he has hesitation as he sees two kids running towards him, not much older than around their mid teens.

”How can this be??”

He cocks his head sideways, narrowing his eyes as he stares at the running teens with more intensity. Before he suddenly realizes.

”That’s…. that’s me and….”

”Me brother??”

Dmitri freezes, hearing the familiar of his brother Yevgeni talking to him. Wondering how he could have snaked up to him without him realizing his presence to be there.

”Yevgini??”

He turns around and stares into the eyes of the man that he has called his brother for most of his youth, seeing that was the closest of a human life that he could remember. He sees the muscular upper body of his brother as he is wearing a tight fitting shirt.

”Yevgeni? How??”

How? How you ask?? That’s what I could ask you also little brother…, how??”

His heart is beating inside his gut, he hears the words pierce a hole through his body. He can sense his anguish towards him, his sadness and anger. But why?? What for?? Dmitri is not sure what to think of it, but doesn’t get any chance to find out.

”Why did you leave me alone to slowly decay Dmitri??”

He hears the words echo through his brain, making him realize that he is blaming Dmitri for something he did not know anything about.

Nothing little brother? Oh I would find that rather quite amusing. Seeing that I tried to protect you from her. Yet you just allowed to accept your fate and become her lap dog?? Is that what I prepared you for?? You disgust me”

”But…, I… I did….”

”Did not know? Was these the words that your mind was looking for?? Oh please Dmitri, I thought I taught you to ask questions instead of merely accepting reality?? You should have known from the beginning instead of just accepting a lie.”

”But….”

He notices that his brother isn’t listening to his pleads, the eyes are dry and filled with sadness that breaks the heart of Dmitri.

For how long must I wait Dmitri? For how long must I wait until your eyes will accept another lie that Ekaterina implanted inside your stinking skull of a brain of yours??”

”But…”

”STOP THE FUCKING PLEADING!!!”

He realizes that Yevgeni didn’t brought him here to hear him plead, he was summoned here to know what he has been missing. Causing him to accept the fact that he needs to be quiet and listen to his brother. Staring at him as he realizes how long he must have been waiting for him, feeling the sadness come over him.

”Are you feeling sad now little brother?? Is it pity that you feel for me??”

Dmitri is quiet, not sure what to say. Not even sure whether he could or even should stare into the eyes of his brother once more.

”LOOK AT ME!!!”

He realizes that he cannot keep his gaze from his brother for much longer. He slowly turns his attention towards the man that is his own flesh and blood, the man that Ekaterina turned to a vampire before she did to him. Making him wonder whether she did it on purpose to get to him?? Was she that evil?? Questions that flow through his mind before he finally accepts the fact that he has to look into the eyes of the man that is his brother.

”Yevgeni???”

Suddenly Dmitri realizes that he is not with his brother anymore, that he isn’t even in the fields of his family anymore. Back into the room that he was in before he entered the fields of his family. He is looking around, was Ekaterina playing tricks on him?? He sniffs the air, realizing that he smells that familiar scent of death and destruction that he hated so much. Only wanting to free himself from it, as he feels that his chest is slowly starting to be pressured under an immense pain as suddenly he wakes up.

”DMITRI!!!”

He stares into the eyes of his lover, who is filled with tears and concern. Something terrible must have happened during his moment of sleep/dream fasting. The tears in her eyes makes him realize that she had to endure the same pain, maybe even more than he did as he holds her in his arms while staring into the darkness.

The hour sand is ticking part one</color>

A television screen is on in a rather dark room, a hotel room that is completely filled with darkness as every curtain is closed. No lights are burning except from the lights that comes from the tv screen, causing to shine towards a figure that is sitting on a chair staring at the screen.

To you maybe. To other people maybe. Although by the sound of those idiots in the stands tonight. This match did matter to them and they didn’t want to see their heroes lose. Tough luck for them. But for me? For me, this is just another notch on the belt. This is just another victory over Dmitri. This is just another night where I have proven without a shadow of a doubt I am better than him. He tried me and he failed again. So that is worthy of celebrating.

The figure presses on a remote control, causing the shot to freeze as the figure stares at the face that has spoken those words. The camera slowly turns towards the screen, to reveal a previously aired interview between Miss Rocky Mountains and the current SCW Heavyweight Champion of the World Calvin Harris. There is silence for a few moments as the camera slowly drifts away from the screen and back to the figure, as it reveals to be the man that will challenge Harris for the title… the number one contender Dmitri.

”How words flow from your mouth when the momentum is sky high and you have felt the glorious moments of victory once more. Where some would argue a victory over another, while we as combatants just view it as nothing more than another consequence that happens in our sports isn’t it Calvin??”

Dmitri cocks his head sideways, staring at the cocky grin from the champion. Causing him to show a grimace of anger and hatred towards the man, but knowing that after this coming Sunday that everything could be so much differently.

”How I applaud you for constantly coming out with words that flows from the tongue for everyone to hear that wishes to listen or not, to you it doesn’t make any difference. The word of the Martyr of Wrestling, that is also the Messiah that will save us from mediocrity isn’t it?? And for the fact that you are the champion once more, carrying that championship belt that should be mine in the first place gives you the right to make it the Calvin Harris show isn’t it??”

“Lights, camera… and action. Words that are synonymous with classical memories of the big screen. Where stars as Fred Astaire graced the movie screens and/or your television screens with the magic that was clearly his for the taking. Dancing in the rain, where his every single move was gracefully and told a story of its own in one eventually masterpiece that was often imitated…, yet never duplicated. And why?? Because art never has an equal Calvin, art lives on whereas the imitation often is forgotten and disposed of for a few bucks on a garage sale if you are lucky”

“But I can hear you think Calvin, what does this got to do with the man that is the current SCW champion. Surely Calvin Harris isn’t an imitation of art is he?? Surely Calvin Harris is a masterpiece in the making, a Michelangelo. A real life Adam’s Creation emerging right before our watchful eyes. And yet does it show it’s greatness to the small minded people that are already satisfied with just another real life soap opera on channel 8?? It must be frustrating for a man of your stature that you are to this present day still misunderstood. A two time SCW World Champion? And everyone still talks about the man that whose tag team partner got pinned by you. Good for you Calvin, I guess that would cause the fingers of Adam and God to come even closer to reality. The one thing that you were praying for wasn’t it?? Because that would have brought you closer to the master piece that you were destined for.”

“And yet there’s always that doubt upon whatever painting that hangs on whatever museum’s wall for the audience to see. Whether the millions that you spend on it allowed you to have obtained the original and not just a copied fake wannabe that the master’s pupil made inside the laundry room of his mother.”

Dmitri grinds his teeth, as he stares at every inch of the face of Calvin Harris, as if he carefully studies him from every single corner. Trying to find something that he could explore in his rant.

“The word master piece is quickly used these days isn’t it Calvin? These days when you are able to perform at a certain level, then you are already high above the rest. When you are able to create food that pleases the senses of the human’s mouth… then you quickly become a master chef in the kitchen. Almost to the point where you could eventually end up doing a program where you end up saving a restaurant that’s losing money. All in the good name that is a master piece itself that creates others by the blink of the eye. I bet you are the same also isn’t it Calvin? Wherever you go, you create a master piece existing out of chaos, the will to cheat your way into another substantially master piece of a victory. As the eyes of your soul is the brush that paints a path of you to follow into the heart of your very own Mona Lisa. The one thing that you would die for to possess one more single day of your entire existence. Wanting to prove to the world that everyone else that tries to take hold of your throne of being the very best needs to be punished by their lack of intellect, respect and most of all… by their lack of being artistic???”

“And yet I wonder oh sweet sour creation of a martyr, I wonder. Who are you to judge those who dare to be as different as you wish to be? Does that mean that you believe the same things like humans thought that the world was flat and that the entire universe evolves around you? It would explain the simple minded foolish nature that is burning inside your brain. Begging to be released by a dose of reality that will be between these hands. The hands that either creates or kills the hopes and dreams of others. Another artistic way to remove the world of the weak that are merely a shadow to whatever it is that you wish to achieve”

“I see you holding on to that championship belt as if it is the latest of a miracle that was created by your own two hands. A priceless artifact that should not have changed hands with those who did not deserve it, yet it did.. didn’t it?? You watched that desired price suddenly vanish from your hands as fast as Fred Astaire jumping on the street lamp for another dance move that made the world stand in awe.. defying the tears of nature as it wept for the greatness that was before God’s very own eyes. Perhaps even wishing that it would never be repeated ever since. I guess that’s what you have to tell the modern day pretenders that believe that they could sing and dance as an art form to make money isn’t it??”

His eyes are burning with desire to destroy the man that took away the championship belt from Dmitri. The one thing that was a thorn to his side once and now is once again an almost guilty pleasure to once again have in his possession.

”Too bad you are confusing your artform merely as a need, merely the fact that once you own it…. that you have the whole world in the palms of your hands to do whatever it is that pleases the greed that’s inside of you. While we all know that art is something that needs to be shared with the world to see, with the world to be allowed to appreciate the finer pieces of art. Too bad you won’t be around to actually appreciate it to the fullest of its content Calvin.”

His breathing is seemingly calm, yet his eyes are telling a different story. He is holding his right hand in the palm of his left hand as he closes it slowly to a fist.

”True art appreciation often comes after death does part the artist from it’s artform. Where the humans of your era are always skeptical, where they belittle you for everything that they can get their little fingers around expressing the foulness of your content. It sure does sound familiar doesn’t it?? As nobody understands your drive that causes you to go on within the shadows of your own non existence. Because in art there is no equal to the artist is there? But you know that you are just trying to cover up the inevitable don’t you?? The fact that the art of your creation will soon be covered with the blood of your futile attempts to once again put life into that what should be dead to begin with. It bothers you doesn’t it?? To know that the only one that understands your creative mindset is the one that has to tell you that there is no place for you in this world.. and that in my endless lifetime there will never BE one to begin with. Because it has all been done before Calvin, you are just mimicking the art that is a dying breed, where fools may appreciate the temporary… whereas I will only sooth my desires upon that what you cannot kill”

We hear a growl slowly escape his mouth, he closes his eyes. He feels his thirst boiling up inside of his gut. He is contemplating whether he should feed now, or merely wait another hour or so to finally give in to his needs.

”Once I was a little boy, resting on his back as he looked up to the clouds and used his imagination of whatever lifeform that he could see in the miracles of nature. I’m sure that we have all done that before. But I looked past the little sheep, the faces of your first crush that you had and even the lost parent that you desperately missed. Oh no, I saw an escape out of the world that would soon swallow me entirely and made me forget the fun side of pretend. The fun side of imagine what the world would be like IF…. What would the world be like IF I beat you Calvin? What would the world be like IF I made you understand that the smile upon that mysterious woman was nothing more than a mere illusion? Just like that championship is going to be an illusion from the moment that I set foot inside the painting that I will reveal for the world to witness. The painting of how I destroyed the Martyr of Wrestling”

With that he closes his eyes as the shot slowly fades.

Oh Brother, my Brother part 2</color>

Dmitri can be seen along with Gothika and Vladimir in the Flagstaff Gardens, one of the most well known parks in the city of Melbourne. They are enjoying a picknick while talking about the dream that Dmitri endured earlier this week concerning his brother. Dmitri is wearing a white blouse, his sleeves pulled up instead of the usual way he wears them. He wears a dark red pantalon and black matching shoes. Gothika is dressed in a lightblue dress that reveals her leg through the slit on the dress. Sitting bare footed on the blanket as her high heel shoes are on the grass. Vladimir is dressed in a light blue pantalon, white blouse as well as his jacket resting on the grass next to that of Dmitri. They are drinking glasses of red while enjoying their breakfast.

Dmitri, the things you told me makes me believe without a shadow of a doubt that your brother is still alive. Barely perhaps, but still alive.”

Dmitri looks up on the vampire, feeling uncomfertable about the whole situation as to why his brother was so angry towards him, but his thoughts quickly drift away from that as he heard him say these words.

” Barely??”

Vladimir looks at Dmitri with a calm look on his face, causing Dmitri to get more confused by the whole situation.

Dmitri, you do understand that the first ever known bloodline from the Romanovs came from the 1300's?? That you are a descendant that was born during the rise of the Romanovs? You have been a vampire for many centuries now, just understand that if your brother has been locked inside a casket for all these centuries. Tell me how do you think that after being locked inside a casket for over 400 years that you aren't pissed off beyond limits??”

There's a silence from Dmitri, realizing why Yevgeni reacted this way towards him.

I know you meant well, but I have a feeling he is beyond the point of accepting a mere I'm sorry Dmitri”

Dmitri knows that Vladimir is right, he lowers his head as he feels the soft touch of Gothika as she holds him in her arms. Feeling the hatred from his brother hover over him like a cloud of darkness. His emotions is tearing him apart from within, not wishing to give in to the pain but knowing deep down inside it is futile.

Suddenly he feels a cold shiver tremble through his body as he raises his head upwards in shock, sensing complete darkness surrounding him. The vague figure of Gothika and Vladimir are still visible for his vampire eyes too see, but they are not moving. Seemingly he is lost in time in space when a voice speaks out to him

” You know now the truth Dmitri??”

All he can do is nod, saddened by the reality of it all. Enticipating the next words to come from his long lost brother

”What are you going to do about it to fix it Dmitri??”

This comes as a complete shock to him, not expecting this from his brother. He wishes to speak out, but the void sucks away the breath from his lungs. Causing him only capable of gasp in utter shock.

”You are too blinded by the fake reality that is your home, this is my realm now Dmitri. This is my casket i sleep in, every passing second slowly deteriating from within. Nothing will stop her to punish me for failure”

Failure?? Dmitri is wondering what Yevgeni is talking about. Shaking his head, no longer he is capable of witnessing the shapes of Gothika and Vladimir. Realizing that he is now at the mercy of his own brother, unable to do anything as he gives in with sadness on his face.

”Is that the way I had taught you to stand up for yourself? To become a blatant crying little bitch!! If you think I am blaming you for being here instead of being with you....., you are right Dmitri... I am.... Just like Vladimir said..., i'm beyond the point of caring about whether you feel any remorse... I want revenge.... I want blood...”

”DMITRI!!!!????”

Dmitri suddenly reacts to the scream of Gothika, realizing that he is now escaped the void that he was in. He is breathing heavy, his eyes are dark as he has bitten on lower lip with such a force. Causing it to bleed heavily with such a force that both Gothika and Vladimir look at him with a troubled look on their faces. Causing him to react in a shock as Gothika hods on to him with every ounce of strength that is within her as slowly Dmitri feels his lower lip to heal. Only difference is that this time he is actually experiencing every single blood vessel slowly healing, his senses pick up the blood that is upon his chin as it’s dripping down to the ground. Putting his hands upwards to his chin as he catches every drop of blood within his hands before staring at it, staring at his own blood as if it was for the very first time. Realizing this is something completely different.

”This is from Yevgeni!!”

Dmitri quickly vanishes into the void that he was in just moments ago, vanishing his mind from the presence of his loved one and Vladimir. There is a soft whisper echoing into his ears, not knowing where it comes from or whatever it is that is being said. He feels something wet come in contact with his skin as he looks around and notices it is blood. Realizing that it has to be the blood of Yevgeni as that causes him to react in a shock.

”Why little brother? Am I troubling you?? I thought you enjoyed the taste of the innocent… or am I beneath you??”

Once again he finds himself unable to react to his brother by merely opening his mouth. But this time his mind is transferring his thoughts in an answer to his brother.

”My brother, where are you? Let me save you??”

There’s a moment of silence before it quickly gets replaced by sheer laughter. A dark sinister laughter that he has not even experienced from the days that Ekaterina treated him like garbage. Causing shivers to be send up and down his spine as struggles further and further, only to struggle more against the rising levels of Yevgeni’s blood that slowly swallows his entire body.

”You could have saved me for over how many centuries now Dmitri?? And yet you didn’t, no instead of that you tried to become a traveler. That travels around the entire globe and yet never ever dared to reach over and save me…. Where’s the brotherly love in that huh Dmitri??”

The blood slowly rises up to his chest, as blood is constantly pouring from above upon his face. Slowly dripping down his body to the puddle of constantly growing blood. Dmitri slowly starts to get restless as he lifts his head up high, trying to figure out where the blood is coming from when suddenly he once again awakens

”DMITRI!!!”

This time it is Vladimir that managed to get Dmitri out of his mental state that he was in just moments ago. Dmitri stares at him, he sees his moment of doubt upon his face as he already knows

”You’ve never seen something like this before haven’t you??”

This catches Vladimir by surprise, but reluctantly nods his head yes. Looking upwards at the concerned Gothika who is to figure out what is going on.

”Yevgeni wants to make me suffer the way he has suffered. But I am positive he does not want to kill me”

”How do you know???”

His eyes turns to that of Gothika, staring at the concern that she is spreading before he soothes her when he presents her with his patented smile that she has grown to love so much. He lifts his hand towards her skin and caresses her cheeks with the back of his fingers. Causing her to close her eyes as she cherishes the caress from him. Only to have her eyes reopen and he sees that the eyes that is staring at him aren’t that of hers. But eyes of his knbrother

”If you want your life to be back to what it used to be Dmitri, you better make sure that she will not kill me like she has done to each and every other before us. Soon you and me and her will be the final ones left of the blood line of the Romanovs Dmitri. She wants to kill us and once again feed…..”

The anger builds inside of him, realizing that now his brother has brought a new dimension between the hatred that he already has for Ekaterina. Dmitri grinds his teeth, knowing that his brother needs him. Knowing that he has to come face to face with the woman that is constantly trying to ruin his life and now that of his brother.

”The only way to end this is to finish this Dmitri, before more secrets will be revealed only to realize that it is too late”

He groans, more secrets? Is there much more that he can handle before it is driving him crazy?? He stares at the eyes of Gothika, her eyes are filled with tears as she sees her man filled with the struggle that is going on inside his head as well in his heart.

”We will find him Dmitri, we will stop Ekaterina before she does more damage to you or us. She will suffer for what she has doen”

His smile reveals the fact that she understands, that she will forever be by his side and will fight every battle along his side. He sighs as he feels that the presence of his brother has left him, clearly too weak to stay with him for too long. The anger that he has felt was clearly not just directed towards him, but to the woman that fooled him into his imprisonment, just in case if she would ever need him as a measure of revenge.

”Soon I will end this once and for all…. Soon…., very soon…”

With that the three stare at each other before they turn to enjoy their picnic, only this time they enjoy it in silence.

The Hour Sand is ticking part 2</color>

We cut back to Dmitri, sitting down in his chair, holding a picture of Calvin Harris in his hands. He stares with his coal like soulless black eyes at the picture. Breathing very slowly as his pale white skin has slowly turned into a dirty grey skin, clearly he hasn’t drank in a while and his hair is a mess, it almost  looks like he has aged three centuries in one night. His skin is clinging on to the bone structure of his skull as it seems as if his face has dried up considerably, we can see his cheek bones sticking out as his skin is just like a piece of cardboard paper clinging to his bone structure. His eyes aren’t moving, his lips are so dry that we can see cracks emerging everywhere. We see his lips start to bleed with every moment that he opens his lips, as if they were glued together and his flesh ripped apart. He lets his tongue run over the sensitive part of where his skin used to be and tastes his own blood, only to infuriate him even more.

”See what you have done to me? You would always deny it, you never do deeds that would harm others so you say… yet we both know better don’t we? It was you that stepped into my life and awoke a part of me that I could not explain… and now? Now it could be the very last time that I would be able to look you into the eyes across the ring of me? And I’ve been wanting this moment for quite some time, it was like opening a Christmas gift. Undoing the wrapping so gently, not wanting to spoil the surprise as I love to build up the tension. Tension…, the one word that has been there between hasn’t it?? I could almost taste it, I could have almost felt it in my clutches… only to watch you run off like a thief into the night. Never looking back, never caring how I felt. As you had your lies already prepared, as if they were written down upon a piece of paper for some graduation party that you never went to in the first place didn’t you? But you wanted a suffering gift of life, you wanted a token of my undying gratitude towards the one that was superior to the other. How foolish was I to think you cared about me?? How foolish was I to think that you were capable of to love….”

He closes his eyes, we see a buildup of filth piling up in the corner of his eyes due to the obvious lack of sleep and fluids. His fangs are protruding from the corners of his mouth as his thirst for blood has taken control over him. Not caring anymore to hide his true identity if he would set foot into the world that is mostly populated by human beings, the source of his thirst and clenching of it.

”Oh you humans, it’s sometimes as if you are drinking a glass of wine, a rare vintage that sets alarm bells off in the senses that makes you enjoy a pleasurable moment. For you wine lovers to close your eyes and enjoy the taste of a Château Petrus Pomerol 2004… where your taste buds will overload yourself with orgasmic like sensations that set your brain on fire… telling you that you just tasted the fine nectar of heaven slowly trying to find its way to your soul. And yet even though the price of several thousands upon thousands of dollars… it still would not compare it to the taste I got when I beat you…. Only to have it been washed away with vinegar not that much later. And since that day, the thirst for that one moment has eluded me… that one taste of that fine nectar of life has eluded me since that faithful day. Oh how I wished that I would have grabbed you by the throat when I had the chance and just squeezed the life out of you… but just like you humans say…., we can learn from our mistakes….”

“Mistakes, a small word with often huge consequences. Trying to cover up something huge with such a small tiny and almost seemingly meaningless explanation. Humans have forgotten what it is like to suffer from their mistakes, humans do not allow themselves to be placed upon the world as being a victim. Weaknesses aren’t allowed to be visible for the naked eye, because weakness makes you vulnerable. And vulnerability makes you unwanted, makes you hated by those who you despise the most. While it is the one thing that allows you to learn and be prepared to strike back the next time….”

“Next time…, I’m sure that you were hoping that there wouldn’t be a next time between us huh Calvin? That you would just merely being allowed to slip away underneath he radar and never to be heard off again? Because one situation does not equal the other, your redemption has come and that should have been the end of the story, where evil lord is thrown into the fire pits of hell and look back into the camera to say your final line. Your life is just as much as a pretentious art form… as well as a mere scripted line in a block buster Hollywood movie. Where the pressure upon reading your lines in front of the camera has been mastered by the man with the million dollar smile. Only to cover up the lack of that what stands in front of you. Adapting to the fact that this time I’m the hunter…., that this time I feel the desire to feed once more to be oh so fulfilling. A fulfillment to the point where I just don’t care anymore Calvin. Would that harm my chances??”

“Perhaps in a state of mind that only the true weaklings would be wishing for…. A wish to feel happiness once more. A mere wish where you would wake up and to realize all that happened was nothing more than a bad dream. How wishful thinking would make your confidence rise to the point of no return and expectations turning it’s ugly head around the corner once more. Too bad for you is that I know I’ve made mistakes my friend…”

He reopens his eyes, we see the bloodshed in his eyes as he lifts one of his hands towards his face and puts a glass of red to his lips. Anticipating the first taste of blood that he has not tasted in a very long time. Causing him to lick every last drop of blood from his lips and swallowing it, not wanting to miss out on any last drop to clear his thirst for blood. We can see the blood run through his veins, causing a small change to happen to his skin and his hair slowly becoming more healthy. He drops his hand with the glass as the camera watches him pour the glass once more with some more red. His hands shaking with anticipation to once again to taste that liquid he craves for oh so much

The last time I asked you if you knew who I am Calvin…, yet you seem to be so confident that you already have found the answer to every mystery question. Yet you do not know who I am or what you have done to me…. Questions that will either save you from the eternal beating that I am planning to give you…or merely succumb to the pain that I am willing to dish out just like the first time that I took away your championship belt”
Quickly he lifts the glass to his mouth and empties it just like that, he clears his throat with a sigh before starting to cough…. As he has drank too fast after being without it for way too long. Making him look addictive to his own desires, before showing a sinister smile as we can tell he is starting to get drunk from the red..

”But don’t you worry, I will be nice… yeah…. I will treat you like the champion that you are. I will applaud you, I will cheer you. I will raise your hand in victory, reminding the world and most importantly myself that you had beaten me to regain that belt…”

He suddenly stops smiling, his eyes are fixated upon the glass before turning towards the picture. Causing him to switch between the two artifacts that he is holding in his hands, as if he has problems choosing what he desires the most.

”Please forgive me”

His sinister smile emerges once more as he slowly places his cheek against the glass that was filled with the red

”I know it would be wrong to neglect that what you love the most in order to focus on that what you hate the most. But you must know that after I’m done with him”

His demeanor changes as he stares at the picture with his drunk look on his face, his eyes are rolling as he crumbles the picture of Harris and throws it away.

”Forgive me to the fact that I have no intention to play along with your mindless ideals. Forgive me that the only thing that is on my mind is to hurt you even more than I did when I crushed you inside that cage. It must have made you very small hasn’t it?? The vampire that did not stop, the eyes that were constantly burning into your soul and the century old breath that breathes down your neck and makes you vomit from the mouth? I’m not going to be telling tales of what has been, I’m not going to say what could happen to us in this match. But I know deep down inside the hatred I have for you feeds me, the desire that I have to once again hold that belt feeds me!! The fact that you walk around with that championship belt that should have been mine makes me sick to the stomach. The thought of taking that championship belt away from you makes me want to get on the next climax control show with that belt while it still has YOUR name written all over it in gold. Gold Calvin, the one essential thing in life that makes you tick and you wish to hold. To shove it down my face every fucking chance that you get”

“Chances is the key Calvin, chances that I have to take to get that belt back. Chances I have to keep my eyes open for every single moment of the match and not hesitate to kick you down and watch you crawl away. chances Calvin, chances are that I need to take down every opportunity before I get my hands raised once more as that champion that I want to be… that I have deserved to be…. The fact that you are proclaiming that you are better is an opportunity for me to prove you wrong, to show the world that I can overcome every obstacle that is put in front of me!! Not to walk away due to a towel being thrown in, not to be defeated by a mere technicality. Oh no Calvin, I will walk away when I realize that after our match I can look at myself in the mirror and know what I have done. That I have known that there was nothing more that could have been done and have your blood upon these hands.”

“Call me selfish, call me delusional. I dare to call myself the next two time SCW Heavyweight champion. Something that I can taste Calvin, something that I know that is out there for me to obtain.. something that my taste buds will know the difference from compared to wake up with a hangover and knowing  I’ve failed. I cannot fail Calvin… I cannot…”

The Night After</color>

<Font color=grey>Dmitri is standing alone on top of a rooftop, looking over the city of Melbourne at night. He is wearing a long black coat, that matches his black suit. He is wearing red ribbon across the pocket of his jacket as he hears footsteps. The footsteps that causes him to grind his teeth and clutch his fists as he knows he hates the woman that is approaching him. The footsteps stops as she is just a few steps away from him, the shot widens as we can see the person that he was expecting to be his creator Ekaterina. She is wearing a long red dress, a silver necklace around her neck with a red ruby in the middle. Her hair is tied up in a knot as she is looking like if she has come from a ballroom party while staring at her creation.

”Hello Dmitri…”

He doesn’t respond, he senses the grin upon her face, sensing the believe that she once again has power over him. God he hates this woman that he knows so well, yet he does not do anything. She grabs a purse that she is holding and opens it, grabs a cigarette out of a small box and a lighter.

”You don’t mind me smoking do you??”

<Font color=grey> Once again he doesn’t answer her, causing her to lift her shoulders. Lighting the cigarette anyways as she blows some smoke towards him grinning.

”So Yevgeny found a breathing hole to send you… what’s it called???”

”Dream fasting Ekaterina..”

”Whatever, it’s such a lame thing to do these days. Don’t you vampires use smartphones these days? I mean seriously. The visuals these days are amazing…, I….”

Dmitri grinds his teeth some more, not wanting to get into a chat with Ekaterina on gadgets and phones but about his brother.

”Where did you hide him??”

”Who??”

She smirks, she knows how much he hates it if she avoids answering him. He is trying to resist charging in on her, knowing that if he did she would never tell him where Yevgeni is at.

Where’s my brother???”

She senses his anger building inside of him, she notices how much he is trying to control himself not to kill her. Causing her to chuckle as she blows out some more smoke.

”I’ve heard that you shouldn’t be smoking these too often, it may kill ya”

”Ekaterina!!”

She chuckles, dropping the cigarette and putting it out with her own shoe. She walks over towards him, standing right in front of him as she looks him over from before smelling him. Sensing something different in him.

”Oh…., I guess Damia has wrapped you around her finger, wearing colognes?? Dmitri…. I’m impressed”

She chuckles as she turns around and walks away, walking towards a bench as she elegantly sits down. Staring at Dmitri as he hasn’t moved since he sensed her.

”Oh come on Dmitri…, why don’t we let bygones be bygones and pretend nothing has ever happened… I…”

<Font color=limegreen>”But things have happened Ekaterina!! Like you lying about my brother!!!”

This time he can’t control his rage towards her, turning around as he charges in on her. Wanting to grab her by the throat, but in the end he manages to compose himself. Breathing heavily before grabbing his head as he stares to the ground. Breathing heavily as he starts to scream in agony, clearly he has gotten himself into a clear conflict of his own conscience.

”What’s the matter Dmitri?? Does your little bitch of a girlfriend keep you on a leash? Are you too violent for her?? Or do you just pretend? Hoping that I would step aside?? Or even worse… run away???”

He is biting his lip, not wanting to hear what she is saying. But is unable to do as the pressure that he is going through is too much for him. Causing him to drop to his knees on the ground as Ekaterina chuckles. Lifting her left leg across her right as she had taken her right leg from her left leg a few moments ago. Giving Dmitri every possible opportunity to look on at her with disgust on his face

”Admit it Dmitri…, you are not over me after all”

Both of them knows that he hates her, yet she keeps tormenting him with lies and tricks. He turns away from her, waving his hand towards her, telling her that she can’t contain him. Causing her to burst out in laughter.

”Oh please Dmitri!! Stop your elegant behavior because of your girlfriend!! Because we both know that you are too nice to assault me and rip my throat out!! And don’t think telling me that you want to will change that fact!!”

<Font color=grey>He hates it when she is right, he does want to rip her to shreds but knows that this isn’t the right moment. Allowing the torture to continue, waiting for the moment to come that she finally gives him what he wants.

<Font color=red>”Oh no Dmitri, you won’t get what you want that easily. You see, I want something in return”

<Font color=grey>He knew she would resort to this eventually. He lifts his head up, staring at her for the very first time. Causing the two to sense the hatred that he has for her, only for her to roll her eyes.

”You don’t even know what I am going to be asking Dmitri”

”Get on with it Ekaterina, the faster I know the faster I get to free my brother”

<Font color=grey>She chuckles, shaking her head as she places her hand across his chest. Causing him to close his fist, resisting the urges to attack her.

<Font color=red>”Now this wasn’t such a bad thing now was it…. you see Dmitri, you have been a very bad boy. Very disobedient and quite honestly, you blew the chances to find out the truth about your family.”

<Font color=grey>He looks questionably at her, trying to understand what she is saying.

”I see I caught your interest huh Dmitri?? Oh yeah, that’s right. Your family, you already found your big brother screaming out attention towards you. A vampire that has been hiding for over 400 years, a vampire that would resort to desperate measures to sink his teeth into the flesh of humans… or even worse… a vampire”

He closes his fist, he stares into her eyes that he despises as she continues to grin

”I bet he was blaming you for the fact that you never came to search for him??”

Dmitri remains silent

”While you could wonder to yourself why he never ever contacted you. He knew that you would be turned, hell he wanted to do it himself. Talking about being an ungrateful little pet?? But at least he enjoyed me punishing him”

His mind is racing, hating every word that she is saying and yet cannot contain himself to stop listening to her as she knows it.

”A vampire that was a man to my heart, but the fact that he wanted to create his own family of vampires against my wishes was the limit. I had to punish him Dmitri….”

”Why didn’t you just kill him instead?? Just like you told me you he was already dead”

The calm nature of his question surprises her, expecting him to scream at her or remain silent. Something that she quite liked

”That would have been so much fun wasn’t it Dmitri?? Maybe I should have…”

<Font color=limegreen>”Tell me why Ekaterina!!”

Remembering his short temper that always made her grin

”Why don’t you just be a good boy and get your focus upon that what is really important for you right now Dmitri… winning a championship belt that has been such a curse for you.. maybe.., just maybe we will talk again on a later date”

<Font color=grey>Dmitri looks up, shocked to hear the fact that she wouldn’t give him the answer that he was seeking for. Looking around as he realized that Ekaterina has vanished, realizing that this wasn’t the last thing that he has seen of her.

The final words</color>

Dmitri stands in the ring, the same ring where he and Calvin Harris will wage war this coming weekend for the SCW World Heavyweight Championship. A title that they both have held at last at one point in their careers. Both tasted victory and defeat, something that neither man wants to experience this coming weekend. He has a cold look in his eyes as he stares towards the camera.

<Font color=limegreen>”Tell me Calvin, have you been enjoying that championship belt? You believe that your charade of you holding that championship belt and clutching it to your heart works on me? Pretending to be the one that has a desperation for that championship belt? How ironic to have seen how you have evolved from the confidence to so many different parts of your own self being. Tell me little Calvin, did you never liked to be pressured? Oh I’m sure that your life has been anything but perfect, yet everything needs to be shoved down your throat with a silver spoon isn’t it??? It’s okay though, you have seen to what lengths I would go to take home that championship belt… How I thrive upont he world to see that I am indeed the man that could make history. Holding that championship belt has awoken a side of me that I slowly have embraced with open arms Calvin.. only to have it enraged after failing to defend that championship belt. Oh yeah I have failed…, there’s no secret that your vocabulary is limited to just I came, I saw and I needed a towel to clean up the mess I left behind…”

“And what a mess it has been hasn’t it?? the mess of to be the undisputed champ of the world, to be the one that could not be beaten and yet he did… the question remains Calvin, am I talking about you or still about me… because I’m sure that a great champion like you could not even figure THAT out. But questions shouldn’t be the focus that you should be having it will be the man that stands in front of you inside this ring. No weapons, no distractions, no other people that could distract you and me. Oh no, I could even demand the referee to be released from this match and make this a fight. Because that’s what it’s going to be Calvin… a big time fight. A fight of who wants it the most, because let’s face it. Everyone can proclaim that they are the better that they are the very best. That nobody can stop you, but what does the reality tell you when you look me in the eyes. These dark eyes, the eyes of nothing that is more than the fairy tale that you wish to confuse your wildest dreams with.”

“Dreams are for the weak Calvin, dreams are for those who need to rely themselves upon hopes.l hopes that one day everything will just go and turn their way. Hopes for mistakes, hopes for the golden opportunity to stick it to the other man. No Calvin, no tricks…. No mind tricks. Just you and me and a fight until someone else cannot compete anymore. Until someone just can’t stand up anymore, until someone just begs for mercy and just slithers away from the arena in their own puddle of shame. I know that these words may sound like a strong warning, a warning to open your eyes and see the reality hitting you in the face.”

“You see the reality is pretty simple, you are going to actually do what you have been telling the worlds for months. You either kill me…, or you walk away without that championship belt. A championship belt that you have been calling your precious, your loved one. Your reason to live and get out of your stinking bed every single moment. Hoping that she has not left you for another. The lack of trust in your own reality makes me want to rip it out of your hands and just make you watch your eyes bulge out before everything turns black before your watchful eyes. I’ve warned you Calvin, I’ve asked you if you knew who I truly am. Whether you were looking at the outside, remembering all the childhood bed time stories. All the fantasies about creatures that could only live at night and slept during the day. Has it still not dawn into your mind that the world is a cesspool that doesn’t need you? That the word doesn’t need a fantasy dreaming little bitch running around proclaiming he is the best. You want to be the very best? Show it, prove it!! Because until you can, you have proved to me only one thing. That you are just as good in taking home a championship belt until I get it back. Prove it one more time, because there is the truth behind the fact that I will not stop until I get what I want. That championship belt, that prestige, that reality when I look over my shoulder that the championship belt is mine. The reality that I had to fight for it and overcame. Lightning will strike twice Calvin, lightning is the one thing that you do not have. Not until it is too late. Not until I will sit down with that championship belt tossed over my shoulder. That championship belt that I will hand over to Gothika and make the world understand that darkness once again will rule the nightmares of the living. Good night Calvin, I see you Sunday…l the night where you will realize who I truly am…”


16
Supercard Archives / Calvin Harris Vs Dmitri
« on: October 21, 2017, 01:47:49 PM »
 
A revelation</color>

The shot comes back as we see Dmitri in his hotel room now, Gothika is gone to do some promotional work for the SCW. Giving him some time to prepare himself for his training for his title rematch against Calvin Harris on the 29th of October. He is wearing sweat pants, enjoying the softness of the cloth around his legs and waist as he isn’t preparing to go out there, not having to worry about looking like the sophisticated vampire that he has been for centuries. He looks at his bare chested upper body, looking at his hands as he slowly starts to close them before reopening them several times in a row. Causing him to be mesmerized by the hands that he knows how to love Gothika with, but also crush people like he wish to do to Calvin Harris inside the six sided ring.

“Is this what you had foreseen Yevgeni??  Is this what you were so worried about??  You should have told me you stubborn son of a bitch. I… ahhh.”

He shakes his head, the words are echoing through his head. The words that he does not want to hear, the words that he can’t stand. Yet after the talks that he had with Gothika earlier on made him relive all the moments that lead up to his brother’s death and his turning.

“You should’ve told me brother.”

His grimace shows anger, hatred almost as he closes his eyes. Trying to block everything out of his mind before wanting to put on a shirt and get ready to a work out.

“Going somewhere brother??”

The words shock him, snapping out of his concentration when he suddenly looks around in a room that he knows so well, but wished he had forgotten forever. Knowing that this is either a dream or a reality, but…

“How little brother??”

He hates it, he hates it that things happen to him as he has done for so many centuries after the death of his brother. He smells the cologne that his brother used to wear, making him realize that this is far more than his hopeful dream.

“Why did I have to wait for so long before you would free me Dmitri?? Why did I had to wait for so long until you finally figured it out??”

Dmitri realizes that this isn’t a memory, yet he knows that his brother does not live anymore. So how? How? How can he be talking to him as he slowly turns around. Staring at the figure that he knows to be his brother. Everything that he loved and hated from him is there, yet there’s something different. It takes him a moment or two before he looks up and sees the eyes…, or should we say the lack of.

“You are repeating yourself Dmitri, you already asked the how. You already wondered the why? But have you ever thought to yourself the BECAUSE of it all?? Oh brother, you have been so mindless for centuries because of Ekaterina, now you are too blinded by love that you do not wish to see….”

Dmitri barges towards his “brother”, as he launches at the throat of the man that he feels he “knows”. Yet it feels so unreal, yet when his “brother” sidesteps and pushes him into the wall, he feels the heavy breathing down his neck that he has known from the past.

“Is Ekaterina behind this??”

Mfont color=grey>He feels his arm locked in a Hammerlock type hold, as the other arm wraps around the throat of Dmitri as he pulls his face sideways away from the face of his “brother”.

“Now I thought you knew better Dmitri, how often did I not warn you? Oh yeah, I never mentioned her name. And I’m sure by now you understand why!! And when did it make you understand? When SHE came around??!!! A woman!!!”

The words that were mentioned obviously were distracted towards Gothika, infuriating Dmitri as he tries to free himself from the grip of the “brother” that is or is not there?? Confusing him so badly, he wants to hate him and yet he loves him. And yet as the name of Gothika is repeated over and over again inside his head, he finally snaps and lets his animalistic nature take control over him. Growling out loud when the ony thing he can hear is laughter before the grip has vanished.

“What the??”

He looks around, he is back into the hotel room while feeling the grip that had dug into his flesh in a fashion that he has not witnessed before. His head moves around and has the questionable look on his face as he can’t believe what just happened. His mind is constantly racing until his focus gets interrupted by a text message on his phone. He looks at his phone as he sees that it is Gothika.

You ok??  I sensed you were troubled.  Do you want me to come over?


Can you believe this??  I’m in Australia and suddenly my body is in Russia, ancient fucking Russia when my brother was alive.  And yet, it wasn’t a memory.  It was as if he is still alive…  Is this hell on earth or something??

His words suddenly stop as he hears the phone text him once more, as it is Gothika answering his text.

I will be with you in a few hours, I love you -x Damia.

He smiles as he reads the text.  This was so very much different from what he was used to with Ekaterina or even when he was on his own.  No real guidance, no real connection...  If there was one it was filled with rage and viciousness.  Something that made him a violent beast, something that scared him at certain times to the point where he hid himself for a very long time until his hunger took over...  That was all that he'd gotten in the past. He sighs as he grabs his shirt and goes over to the gym to prepare.

Later that day...

Dmitri is on his bed resting.  He's had a work out and worn himself out to the point that he needed rest.  His eyes are closed, and he's dreaming as he remembers the field that he ran through from his parents so many times. He looks at the seemingly endless field that surrounds him. He feels the sun is burning on his skin, he sees that he is seventeen again as the breathing becomes heavier and heavier as he is slowly getting tired. Yet he refuses to stop running for a certain reason. He feels his heart beating fast, at a certain moment he closes his eyes as he feels the tears flow from his eyes as he hears a whisper.

“You can run…. but you cannot hide”

His heart pounds through his chest, crying even further. Being afraid from his brother, not because it is his brother but rather because of knowing that the words are true. Having tried to hide so many times, yet never succeeded. As if his heartbeat gave him away, as if his breathing as soft as possible was always heard. How he wonders, how in the hell did he do it??

He suddenly reopens his eyes and stops in shock as his brother stands there. Making him wonder how? Making him question what happened. But instead of asking he turns, turn the opposite way and runs off again. Staring backwards as he sees his brother look at him, having those dark red eyes burn a hole into his soul. Causing him to have issues breathing, causing him to get into a claustrophobic state as his head is moving around and seeing his brother everywhere he looks.

<Font color=limegreen>“How??”

The question keeps repeating, everywhere he looks he sees the man that he loved as his own brother yet also hated. Every time he looks around it seems as if he is getting closer. It ends up with him looking back before hitting something seemingly as hard as a rock. Causing him to fall down on his back, slowly opening his eyes as he looks up and stares at the figure that he has tried to run away from.

“I told you I would always find you..  I told you that I would always be there…  And I told you that I would prepare you or kill you.”

The mind races wildly, digging his fingers into the ground that surrounds him. His heart is racing wild, feeling emotions like anger, fear as well as love to his brother. Wondering whether he would feel…

“The same??  You wonder if I feel love for you??  YOU!!!  I taught you to prepare yourself to protect you from a vampire and failed….  But you can’t even defend yourself against a human!!!”


“Conscience??  Is that what you believe I am to you!!  You are beyond the centuries of time that people could remember!!  You should have created your own mindset and live!!!  But no, you had to become a bitch haven’t ya!!  First you are a pet!!  Then you are a love making machine and get soft!!   Letting a human surprise you not once, but twice!!  And all you are wondering whether I’m your conscience?  I’'ll be your throat slitting menace if you don’t man up and quickly!!”

<Font color=grey>Dmitri’s breathing gets heavier, and he tries to escape as he quickly gets back to his feet and tries to run off again. This time his legs feel heavy, his heart is beating slower and slower as if he is going in slow-motion. He feels as if he is falling down before suddenly…

“Dmitri?? DMITRI!!!”

He suddenly wakes up and sees Gothika standing over him, looking at him with a concerned look on her face as he realizes that he was having a rather real life like dream. Noticing that she isn’t alone, having a man with her makes him wonder what is going on next.

“It's me!  It's me love!  I'm here!  I brought someone from the council to try and help with what's going on Dmitri.  He wants to talk to you.  He wants to know more of this situation of your brother”

He once again looks at the man, he has a young face, but in his eyes, he seems old.  He looks as if he has survived a few centuries and rather gentleman like.  He drops his head as he closes his eyes for a few moments, and everything around him fades.

We come back with Dmitri and Gothika sitting on the edge of the bed in their hotel room, and the other vampire sitting in a chair.  Gothika is holding Dmitri's hand and stroking his shoulder.

<Font color=lightblue>"Dmitri, this is Vladimire.  He's been highly recommended as an expert in these kinds of things.  Come on...  Talk to him."

Dmitri sighs and nods slowly as Gothika and Vladimire sit quietly, listening to everything that Dmitri is explaining to them.  Gothika keeps holding his left hand in comfort as Dmitri reveals his entire family history as we join in somewhere in his story.

“It's... It's my lbrother, Yevgeni.  For years he was on my case, for years he was making me angry at him.  Yet I realized later that he was protecting me from Ekaterina.  It seems she got to him first.  She turned him first, then she came after me!!

He takes a few moments to recollect his thoughts and get his composure back before continuing his story.

“So why is he in my head??  Why is he in my dreams??  How can he communicate to me about things that are going on right now when he has been dead for many centuries!!  HOW!!!”


“Have you been paying attention to my story?  Or was I talking to a deaf man’s ears???!!”

The anger is building inside of Dmitri, making him want to get up from his chair as Gothika stops him from doing so by grabbing his arms and stopping him.

“Dmitri!!  Stop!!  He is here to…”

Dmitri interrupts her midsentence.

<Font color=limegreen>“Help??  You really think he's here to help?  Oh yeah sure.  What a help he is being at this very moment!!!  Look at him!!  He's not even paying any attention to anything I've said!”

He glares in anger towards the figure of the other vampire.  Vladimire drops his hand that has been he's been holding to the side of his head with two fingers, as if he was using them to support his head while listening to the tale of Dmitri.  Vladimire blinks quickly and sighs heavily before he speaks.

“Forgive me Dmitri.  I know it appeared as if I was ignoring you, but that was not the case.  As you were speaking, I was letting your words sink in, using them as a bridge to connect my mind to yours so I could read your memories to find out what has happened."

Dmitri stops short and blinks quickly.

“YOU WHAT???!!!”

Dmitri grinds his teeth as he is getting up, ready to jump forward to the vampire of the council as the man unbuttons his jacket while not caring about the anger that is brewing inside of Dmitri.

“Please Dmitri, I’m not here trying to upset you.  Forgive me if I angered you, but this is the way I work.  I saw what you told me and I could finally find an answer to your question.”

This isn’t what Dmitri was expecting, as he suddenly backs off, feeling every inch of his body shaken up by anger as he continues to listen to Vladimire.  Feeling the vein on the side of his head pumping like crazy, his mindset is out of control.  This was something that he hasn’t experienced for a very long time.  Gothika strokes his shoulder gently and places a soft kiss on it to try to calm him down.  She speaks softly to him.

“Just listen to him Dmitri…”

The blood is rushing towards his head, and he's breathing heavyily.  His eyes are turning black as his fangs are emerging from the gums out of his mouth.  He can almost taste the blood from the vampire, but refrains himself from doing so until he hears what the man has to say.

“Talk….”

<fotn color=grey>Vladimire motions towards the bed once more with his hand.

“Dmitri…  please sit down.”

Dmitri doesn’t listen to the man as the muscles in his arms tenses.

“TALK!!!”

Vladimire motions towards the bed once more, and Dmitri balls his hands into fists and growls out in a low menacing tone.

"Talk fast."

Gothika takes his wrist and strokes his arm, and he can feel a flash of her power wash up and through his body from the touch of her skin on his.  He turns his head quickly and looks down into her eyes.

<Font color=limegreen>“Dmitri…  Please sit down love.  For me at least.  You know I wouldn't bring him unless I thought he could help.”

Reluctantly Dmitri he sits down, while his eyes do not leave those of the man in front of him.

<Font color=blue>“Dmitri, the way you describe things it is clear to me that your brother obviously has the same abilities like you do.  Especially seeing that both of you have the same maker, and are of the same bloodline.  Your being brothers means that you have similar genetic structures.”

The words roam through his head as he figures that out that his brother could have done such a thing like that because of Ekaterina.

<Font color=limegreen>“I understand, but why do you talk about him having the same powers?  He is dead.”

Vladimir stares at him with a cold stare as that makes Dmitri suddenly start to question him.

“What are you saying??”

Vladimire frowns as if he's taken aback.

“Dmitri, I thought that you'd have realized this by now.  The fact that he's reaching out to you means that your brother is still alive.  Dead vampire’s can’t contact other vampires through dream fasting.  And what you experienced was most definitely a dream fast.  If he is contacting you, then it’s because he needs you, or to warn you of something.  That means that either he is in danger, or you are.”

Dmitri shakes his head and looks at him in shock.

<fotn color=limegreen>“But…., he’s dead!!”

Vladimire lifts an eyebrow at Dmitri and takes a deep breath, speaking quietly.

“Did you see him die Dmitri??”

<Font color=grey>Dmitri's mind is racing like crazy, he is really starting to get confused until something pops into his mind.  He puts his hands on his face as he's thinking back to that faithful night that Ekaterina had told him that she had killed Yevgeni and buried him inside a….

<Font color=limegreen>“Coffin…”

Vladimire stands stark still and looks at Dmitri.

“Excuse me???”

Vladimir raises an eyebrow to the shocked face of Dmitri.  Dmitri's shock becomes rage and he howls.

“The bitch!!  She had told me that she had killed him and locked him up inside a coffin!!  She didn’t killed him, she must have locked him up inside that coffin and hid him somewhere!!”

He gets up screaming uncontrollably as he runs towards the window and grips his hands on the edge of the window while resting his head against the cold glass.  Tears can be seen flowing from his eyes as he grinds his teeth.  Gothia follows him as she holds him by the waist, and she places her head on his back, feeling his agonizing pain.  It's as if the pain of his brother's loss is being re-etched onto his very soul.  Realizing that he had lost his entire family and once again that Ekaterina had lied to him makes his body tremble.

<Font color=limegreen>“Why Damia??  Why doesn’t she leave me alone!!!”

Gothika tightens her grip around his waist and he lifts his head to the sky, letting out a mournful howl that reverberates through out the room.  With that the shot slowly fades.


“The Conclusion, Part three”
Margaret Court Arena, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
</color>

It’s quiet in the arena where Hight Stakes VII will be aired for the SCW Universe to see in Australia as well as all around the world on PPV. Where the hopes of upsets are being kept alive by the new upstarts, the returning legends that want to relive their glory days. Old veteran feuds relived as well new once created, but in the end everything will come to an end and only one match is left to happen.

“The Main Event match for the SCW Heavyweight championship”

An all too familiar voice in its Eastern European dialect whispers the words as he stands in the middle of the six sided ring where all the matches will take place inside. Dmitri is standing there in the middle of the ring, wearing his suit as he always does, staring around the lights around the arena that are being tested by the SCW crewmembers.

“Do you know who I am???”

There is silence from the man that will wage war with Calvin Harris for another opportunity for the world title, another fight against the man that you would believe that neither of them has got any secrets for the other. He stares past the camera as his eyes are locked upon the titan tron that shows his and Calvin Harris their faces on huge posters on either side of the entrance way.

“You heard me people, do you know who the fuck I am?? I’m sure that you morons will come up with the obvious answers of me being Dmitri. The man that has a chance to reclaim his championship belt, the man that will fight Calvin Harris. Or even for the romantics around here, that I am the man that is dating Gothika. The man that is a vampire, even though some of you will question my authenticity of these statements. I guess people will still only believe when they see a miracle happen in front of their stinking faces and even then they will question whether their eyes weren’t tricked by a mere illusion. Isn’t it ironic that even when you see something happen that you people still need to find a way out to explain to you all that it didn’t?? Or that it is merely impossible that it could have ever happened in the first place? Oh how foolish to think that humans could actually learn from their mistakes…. But that doesn’t still answer my question… Who am I??”

“A mere simple question, yet for you humans so impossible to answer. And why?? Because you are all different, none of you will agree because nobody is the same. You can’t be programmed like a computer to do the same, to sound the same or even look the same. Because that’s what you are huh? Individuals that all want to be unique to this world, that you do not even know who the fuck YOU are… let alone write a biography on a single piece of paper that is about someone else. So again…, who am I???”

Dmitri walks over towards a turnbuckle, rests his arms on the ropes as his hands touches the turnbuckles as his eyes stares around the arena as if his eyes are tracing every single seat.

“But nobody gives a shit about the opinion of the other person don’t they? Oh no, of course they don’t. Because each and every one of them that does not agree with you are wrong is it?? You can proclaim the world to be the Martyr of Wrestling.…., while all you are is just another person that tells me I an wrong.., that I can’t…. or that I will never achieve to anything… and why?? Because you don’t know who the fuck I am…”

“While it is rather simple to think of it…, you just open your eyes and see what is staring back at you, you listen to your ears and hear the warnings that I direct at you. When you do that, you may learn and understand me better, yet you don’t. Why? It’s simple, your eyes and ears just merely record. The only problem that needs to be solved is whether you are being attached to a cloud these days that can store every data that your brain cannot comprehend. The Bermuda Triangle, you still don’t get it do you?? Loch Ness, does it truly exist?? Or even the Yeti… and yet the world does believe that its greatest inhabitants are you the humans. How foolish to think that you only open minded of that what you know about yourselves.”

“I tell you who the fuck I am…, I’m the man that is alive more than you will ever be. I’m the man that will outlive you in how many years? Oh don’t worry, I don’t mind another ten years more to watch you suffer from whatever problem that your body will endure in due time. Telling me that when you are aging that you can’t believe that I’m still this young. Believing that only in the miracles that is called the cinema and their movies that someone could be forever young. Newsflash, this isn’t Highlander as Connor McCloud is trying to kill immortals so that he can finally fucking die. I’m the one that you wish for, I’m the one that you hate the most because I have your fate in my hands whether I wish to hand you over that gift. That same very gift that you believed would be handed over to you if you would have found the Holy Grail… Replacing one imaginary fairy tale that almost none of you actually believe in anymore to combat the one that should never have even existed. Who is the hypocrite now??... again… who am I???”

“It’s obviously that if you still ask that fucking question, that it will take me even more time to educate your superior seemingly looking brain to much more information that your brain cannot comprehend. No, you need data to educate you, you need apps to apparently grow a life form that is non existing. Yet I am the one that should be removed from your app store as I’m out of date. I’m the one that will take what is mine, I’ve been doing that for centuries now… so why would I stop now since people have changed their ways from wooden stakes, garlic and Holy Bibles to resort their trusts into the world of Drones, fast food and everything that a man called Steve Jobs ever created. And yet you are asking yourself why you still don’t know me???”

He turns around, he stares at the other side of the arena, he sees some of the staff members walk around as they are placing more and more chairs in the arena to make sure that as many people as possible can get into the arena and enjoy the show.

“Before I go into depth of every living soul that is walking around this planet, who do not concern me considering that I am going to be fighting merely one of them. I will resort my attention to just merely to Calvin Harris. The SCW Heavyweight champion. It feels like Déjà vu all over again doesn’t it Calvin???”

His eyes are burning with fire, his hatred for the SCW world heavyweight champion can be felt through every pour of his body. Grinding his teeth against each other as his eyes are locked on the poster of his opponent

“You are clearly unaware who I am aren’t you? One week I’m this, the other week I’m that. One week I’m the man that does not deserve to become champion, the other is where I should lose it to you because I didn’t deserved to win it. Even though it does come down to the same thing Calvin, you sure as hell are willing to crawl through every possible embarrassing scenario just as long as you get what you want don’t you? What is next Calvin? Will you be selling your family and your livelihood to the highest bidder if it meant that you can hold on to that championship belt one week longer? Well good news for you, I will give you that week for free. As on the 29th of this month, I will come down to collect on what is mine. That championship belt, that what you took away from me and I want it back”

“Do you know who I am Calvin? Do you want me to let you in on a secret? Something that you will throw away as if it was worthless information to begin with. I’m three things in life that you wish to postpone as long as possible. But just like your luck, it will come to an abrupt end. But you will figure that out sooner or later won’t ya??”

He lets out a soft growl, trying to contain his composure until he can unleash his anger and hatred upon Harris Sunday in one week.

“I’m your conscience Calvin, oh yeah. That will surprise you doesn’t it?? The complex of ethical and moral principles that controls or inhibits the actions or thoughts of an individual. You see Calvin, whether you like to admit it or not, after the first time we fought, I controlled your every move, I controlled your every thought. I made you decide things that you had not done before, all because I made you realize that you are not fighting to save your championship… I make you fight to stay alive Calvin. The man that only used strong words to irritate the crowd ended up in the man that assaulted James Tuscini, for what?? Because I did it first to the Roulette champion? Made you understand that being a champion you were in danger? I made you choose for the violence that does not soothe you. I made you forget the fact that you were in a match with the same Tuscini and made you lose. I made you snap Calvin, I made you forget what was truly important and took home your gold. That’s what you have to understand Calvin, even though you are not a vampire that I created… I am your master son… I am the Ekaterina that will haunt you down, place chains around your ankles and wrists and torment you like they have done in the middle ages. And why?? Because my conscience are clear and that I know what is best for you and me. The problem alone is for you to realize that until October 29th, you will not know what your next step in your livelihood will be. But do know this.. I know what is best for you Calvin…..”

“Does that make you come closer to the realization who I truly am Calvin?? Oh of course not, it just opened up just a piece of the pie that you need to digest before to fully enjoy the effort and sweat and tears that I will put in it to succeed where you shall fail”

There’s a sinister laugh emerging from his face, for the first time since the camera’s become visible for everyone to watch Dmitri and listen to his every single word he speaks.

“No Calvin, there is so much more to it. As a conscience merely signifies the ability to consume your thoughts to decide for you to make the right actions to further your life. It still does not tell the world who I truly am….And I understand that, I truly do. And I do not want to sound like a one dimensional character that is just merely a one hit wonder with one punchline that people will be expecting me to use in ten years ago as it would make them feel good. Besides, who doesn’t want to relive the good old days over the expense of someone else??”

“I’m your body…. Oh yes, it is getting more and more interesting now isn’t it??

Dmitri smirks as he closes his eyes for a few moments, soaking up all of his thoughts that is running through his mind and causing the grin to widen as he bares his fangs.

“While they were eating, Jesus took bread, and when he had given thanks, he broke it and gave it to his disciples, saying: "Take and eat; this is my body." Such sweet and loving words of the man that gave himself to his followers, even though that among them he knew there was the man that would betray Him. And still able to give him his body for them to feed upon. Most of these followers would utter that this man was the epitome of love. While these words could not just escape my head wondering, wondering that when the day would have come that he would have stood face to face with the man that sold him for gold coins. That he merely would have asked him if it was worth it?? If he had spent the money well on whatever it was that he wanted? Rather that than just merely showing the holes in his hands as a prove that HE was who HE proclaimed to be?? Because that’s what I am all about Calvin. Was it worth it?? Was the championship that you regained wortht he effort I will be putting in our match on the 29th as well as the sorrow that I will bring upon you?? Because let’s face it my friend. It may have not lasted as long as three days, but I have risen once more. I have climbed out of the sorrow that you have created… and yet, you with all the obvious explanation’s I’m sharing… you still won’t know who I am…”

He sighs before growling, his hands grip the ropes beside him as he feels the fabric of the ropes before letting it go and walking back to the middle of the ring. He keeps his eyes dead locked upon the posters of either men as he is angry as hell.

“No Calvin, those two parts of the three I just mentioned are just merely the tips of the iceberg that people cannot see from me. The ones that you could survive from, the ones that does not matter whether how many times you will deny me… it will not have it resulted to the one thing that the third part will do…., taking away your championship belt and put it once more around the waist of he true definition of the SCW heavyweight champion”

There’s silence around him, he has his eyes closed as he puts his hands towards his waist and gestures that he wants a championship belt around his waist.

“I’m that what you try to be, I’m that what you wish me not to be on the 29th of October. The truth is out there Calvin, the truth of realizing that I will not make the same mistake my friend. I will be coming out there, I will match your ability to wrestle. I will match your ability to fight. I will match your hunger to survive and conquer. But just like everything else in life that I do better than you humans, I will not only match it… I will excel to a height that you can’t survive!!!”

“Words are just merely words aren’t they? As you are a champion, sitting in your chair and polish the gold of your belt. Staring at the screen, barely listening to my words as your arrogance is too large to contain. Yet you consider me, the only man besides James Tuscini that has beaten you. The only one that has taken a title away from you by sheer brutality, endurance and ability that is beyond your imagination. Yet these hands Calvin, these hands”

The camera lowers its shot to his hands as he has opened them up, showing the pale white skin as well as the lifelines that has grown into the insides of his hands.

“These hands has made many great understand that these are the perfect tool’s to execute evil things Calvin. You think choking out Pussy Willow is evil things? You think just merely beating my tag team partner down makes me tremble with fear?? You do not know what I have seen from the Romanovs, you do not know what I have had to endure during the days where every French noblemen had its head chopped off by the Guillotine. You see Calvin, the things I’ve seen were often used in acts of revenge. And with revenge, almost everything is allowed to do against your opponent. Almost everything within the rules that is given to us by the wisdom of you humans. It’s rather fitting to be honest, to have a human going down by that what you humans have created. Rules to live, rules to survive and everything in between is just for us vampires to interpreted.”

“I have been waiting for this moment to come Calvin, I have been waiting for weeks, just a mere few minutes in comparison to the year that I had to endure until I held that championship belt. You can say all these things that you will do, I will do them. You can proclaim that you are ready to destroy me…, I will do it. And when the smoke has cleared, there will be one man left standing while holding on to that championship belt. And that man will be Calvin, the man that will once again be named the SCW Heavyweight Champion of the world. Too bad that you will be on the receiving end of that punishment, because ijt could not have happened to a nicer guy.

Dmitri stops, turns his head towards the camera and stares at it with a long cold stare before walking out of the ring and heads to the back as the shot slowly starts to fade.

17
Supercard Archives / Calvin Harris Vs Dmitri
« on: October 21, 2017, 01:45:18 PM »
 
The beginning of the End.

Federation Square, Melbourne, Australia.
</color>

Dmitri can be seen sitting in the Sculpture Garden of the National Garden of Victoria. His hair hanging over his face and his beard has been wild. Clearly the vampire hasn’t bothered doing anything to clear up his appearance or his personal hygiene. He has an empty bottle next to him that consisted of red, but it has been empty since last night as he had wandered the streets of Melbourne all night and came to this park early in the morning. Moments before it was opened for the tourists to visit, not taking very long before the crowds had gathered around and watch the many sculptures of art. But Dmitri’s attention did not attract any of it while sitting opposite a bronze statue from Cole Sopov, called the Black Mark.

“All those promises I made, it felt so definite… as if the truth nodded me in the face in agreement. As if there was nothing else in this world that was so true, yet it wasn’t… was it??”

His whispers are barely able to be heard, his throat is so dry, clearly since this early morning he has not drank a drop. His pale white skin has turned into an ugly like grey features, his eyes are bloodshed red as his thirst has been immense. And yet he does not give into it, as if he does no longer want it anymore. A dove lands in front of him, used to tourist throwing bread crumbs at it and sometimes even whole pieces of bread if it is lucky. Yet today there is no give, nothing would show any care of feeding a creature like that. Causing the head to twist and turn sideways, while the dove’s eyes constantly keeps in contact with the thirsty vampire.

“Promises for everything to be different in comparison to what I have been through in the past. No more hope, no more desire…, no more concern of anything else in this life besides regret”

His mumbling is pointless, there’s no direction of where he wishes to lead his mind towards. As his mind has left him, made him numb to anything and everyone out there far or nearby. A young family passes the vampire, not even noticing the elderly creature as the chit chat between the young father and mother makes them unaware of what danger possibly could be in front of them. Only their young child of four years old, holding her mother’s hand    stares at Dmitri with it’s big and innocent blue eyes.

“I know little Charlotte, you are so pure and innocent. Innocence that always attracts the curiosity of that what you have not seen before.”

The young child  follows her parents, yet can’t help but look back at the vampire before they have turned a corner and walked towards another statue. Dmitri’s body remains silent and motionless. After five minutes of being in this position he finally moves as he turns his head sideways, sniffing in the air as if he has caught a scent.

“She’s close….”

He knows already that she has caught his, so no use for him to vanish now. He knows that she will always find him, besides he loves her and does not want to run from her. Causing him to sigh, he already knows he shouldn’t have asked for some time off after losing that title match. But she understood him,, knowing that he had to contain his rage for losing another title in his first title defence. Irritated also over what happened between him, Tuscini and Uncle Pinky a few weeks ago. Irritations were flaring up high, then again he couldn’t blame them. And to make it all worse his lost tag match that he and Tuscini went up against Harris and Griffin, causing him to finally snap and run off.

“I need a drink….”

Suddenly a bottle of red was presented to him by the hand he knew oh so well, his lover and his woman Gothika has found him at last.

“Need company??”

He knew he couldn’t resist her presence, he lifted his face upwards towards her. Feeling the love radiate from her face as he nods his head as he grins. Causing his face almost to burst into cracks due to the lack of blood.

“You look awful, next time I am sticking with you whether you like it or not”

He sighs, then again he regretted the decision he had made. Knowing full well that she would be there for him and make him feel better. But he didn’t wanted to feel better, not until he had taken back what he had fought for so many times last year and had to endure the pain and suffering for a whole year now. He looks at his hands and notices how sickening the color of his skin made him feel, causing him to unscrew the bottle and pours some in the glass that Gothika also had brought along with her.

“You do know that men with class don’t drink straight from the bottle don’t you?”

His eyes are shut after his lips come in contact with the wine glass, he feels the liquid slowly pour down his throat as his body eagerly accepts the liquid. His dry upper lip catches as much of the liquid as possible as he continues to drink until the glass is finally emptied after a few sips.

“I know my dear Damia, I just….”

He stops talking, he feels a sharp pain stabbing him in the chest. He knows that it came from the lack of drinking after finishing that empty bottle, causing his body to react to the sudden need for more. He feels her eyes staring at him, feeling her concern and yet understanding.

“After the last few weeks, I feel I need to dig deeper into the animal that people proclaim for me to be. They want the mindless, non caring monster that they always boo on movies? They wish to see Count Dracula rise from the dead once more and extend his arms and fly into the sky as he turns into a bat and eventually takes the blood away from a virgin??”

“Dmitri….”

“ISN’T OUR JOB TO DO WHAT THE PEOPLE WANT?!!!!! I’m this close to give them exactly what they think they want, but never should have asked for in the first place. Especially My sweet little incomprehensible boy called Calvin Harris”

His mind races back to a day from the past, going back to when he was young, he was pure. He hadn’t changed yet. Running through the fields of his parent’s home. Chasing after his brothers as they were older than him, picking on him. Causing his temper to finally snap. He was always the one getting picked on, even though he knew they loved him, they he could not stand them for picking on him. Wanting him to become a man.

”Is that all what you got Dmitri??!!!”

The words of Yevgeni still echo through his mind to this very day, he was the oldest of his brothers. He was the best in sports, he got the best grades, handsome. Dmitri loved him, but could not stand to be around him. And the tormenting ways of his brother wanted him to get even with him. No matter the price that he had to pay…., did he ever pay the price for that…

“Dmitri??”

He shakes off from his memory lapse, to stare into the beautiful blue eyes of Gothika as she sips so elegantly from her own glass of red. He sees her lips part, the very same lips that he worshipped and would kill to kiss every single night. After a moment or two of silence he breaks free, sighing as he grins.

“I’m sorry Damia, I just had a memory relapse to my youth as a human…”

She looks at him curious while she continues to take little sips from the glass of red.

“Care to share??”

After a few moments of grinding his teeth he finally gives in, knowing that it’s better to share every intimate detail with your partner than rather hide it. Believing that it may even help his consciousness as he starts to talk while we drift back to that very same day.

“Come on Dmitri…, you will never reach the weightlifting team if you do not improve!!!”

Dmitri was a young man of 19, he had a thing for weightlifting and was really good at it, yet his oldest brother would never get the recognition that he craved for. At times he could be a very cold individual, especially towards Dmitri. Made Dmitri wonder what he has done to deserve this.

“Can’t we rest?? I need something to drink…”

Dmitri drops the barbell on the ground and walks towards the bench where his bottle of water is at. He grabs it and starts to drink from it before pouring it over his bare upper body, causing the cold water to cool him off as he loves the feeling of the water touching his skin. He grabs a towel to dry him off before looking at his brother. A 32 year old, that who is adored as a God by everyone and feared by even more. Dmitri wondered how his brother didn’t looked a day older than when he was 24.

“Don’t ask yourself stupid questions Dmitri…, perform damnit!!”

Dmitri raises an eyebrow, how in the hell did Yevgeni know? He takes the towel to his face and dries it off one final time before walking to the barbell. His brother added another 50 pounds of weight, Dmitri knew that he was always pushing to get better every single day.

“When the day comes Dmitri, just be sure that you are ready”

Ready?? Dmitri’s eyes does not leave his brother’s as he slowly lowers his upper body to reach for the barbell. Both hands grab the steel of the bar as his fingers stretch out, making sure that he has enough grip to lift it up as he executes the “Clean” as he rests the bar across his shoulders while his legs are bend. He then quickly gets to a standing position and waits for a few seconds before dropping the barbell. Waiting for the critique that he knew his brother always had towards him.

“Good job”

Dmitri froze, slowly looks up at his brother as he cannot believe that he complimented him for a job well done. He wants to say something but his brother beat him to the punch.

“Don’t get your hopes up though, you are still far away from reaching your goal. Just like you never could catch me in the fields outside our home. I thought you were supposed to be genetic superior to everyone out there. What a joke you have become”

His hopes of finally have done something good in the eyes of his oldest brother quickly vanished, he should have known better. He was never good enough for him since he came back from the big city of Moscow. He hated him for his big change, he used to be so kind until that very day that he left them to go to the university. He was the first of the family to have gathered such an honor, even though nobody knew who had given him that chance as they were a relatively poor family. Dmitri was young back then, he excelled in everything and apparently his brother could not accept that even though he never openly showed it.

He remembered how his brother looked back then, long but not very athletic or strong, another question that made Dmitri wonder how he changed into something impressive of a specimen that he has became to this very day. But he remembered how young he looked then and to this very day still did. But in the end he shook his head and went back to execute a few more sessions of the clean as he notices between sessions that his brother’s focus isn’t there so much on him anymore. He can see him stare through the window to the outside, as if there is something that drew him in. something that Dmitri has never witnessed before.

“Yevgeni??”

He does not turn his attention towards his younger broher, as if he didn’t even hear him. Causing Dmitri to take a step towards his brother.

“Don’t Dmitri, take one more step and she will know you are here”

She? Who is he talking about?? Dmitri’s mind is racing about this she?? And how can a woman be any threat to him?? He is pumped, he is fast and strong. No way that a….

“No way that a woman could do any harm to you Dmitri?? Is that how you like to perceive yourself as untouchable?? You think you can outlast those who can wait ten times a life time with ease?? Don’t you get it?? I’m cursed with this life that I never wanted Dmitri!! I want to save you from that same fate that I went through!! Because SHE said she only wanted you!!”

He sees his rage in his eyes, a rage he has never seen before. Taking a few steps backwards as he notices something. His eyes are turning to dark red, his mouth opens as he notices fangs that he has never seen before on his brother. Causing him to wonder what is going on, looking around he notices the door to the hallway. Then he looks back at his brother, that isn’t there anymore. Clearly he has ran off without him even noticing him to be gone…, what is going on???

“So your brother was a vampire??”

Dmitri has stopped talking about what happened that day, experiencing the family secret that he carried with him all these centuries, knowing that he could not tell anyone in his family as they were slaughtered not many years later. Something that he only found out years after when he went back to find his father. To understand the truth what Ekaterina has done to them, the memories that causes him to shed a tear for the very first time in a very long time. He lowers his face, trying to hide his tears from her even though he knows that she saw it and knew that he was crying.

She extends her arms around him, taking him into her as she holds him while he cries upon her shoulder as a little kid that had fallen of his skateboard and feels pain all over.

“She killed everyone I loved, she killed people I loved before I was turned. She killed people while I was in my process of turning and afterwards. I was so scared of her….”

The words echo through the mind of Gothika, causing anger to build inside of her as well as concern. Knowing that she couldn’t do anything except of being there for him and that made her feel helpless, her fangs grow as she feels her anger growing towards the woman she hates. The woman that she saved Dmitri from and made him realize that he did not have to be her pet for eternity. She eventually sighs, letting her love for him take over her mind instead of her uncontrollable rage that she is feeling.

“I’m here Dmitri…. I’m here….”

“Thank you Damia….”

“The conclusion, part one”

Ballarat, Victoria, Australia.
</color>

A city located on the Yarrowee River in the Central Highlands of Victoria, Australia. Approximately 65 miles west-north-west of the state capital, Melbourne. A town that was a part of the infamous Gold Rush in that area between the 1850’s and the 1860’s.

Dmitri can be seen walking around the town of Ballarat, passing buildings that would make you remind the days of the gold rush as they are still very authentic. He is wearing his traditional suit that he always wears, but this time instead of the usual dark red/black color he has decided to wear a light blue suit. He walks around as everywhere there are touristic reminders from the days in the 19th century, where this little sheepherding station town turned into a town where gold was to be found nearby. He stares through a window and grins as he shakes his head

“How things change over the years, yet certain things in the lives of humans will always remain the same. Because even though the methods of achieving great heights changes, the desire of you humans will never change. The only thing that you care about is obtaining the gold and once you had that very first taste… You will do anything to keep holding on to it like a desperate fool. And you and me are going to wage over something that is filled with gold huh Calvin??”

He walks past a few buildings as his eyes travel from left to right rather quickly as he studies the people that passes him bye. Not noticing the difference in the vampire that studies them without them realizing it, but eventually the interest is just locked upon one certain person.

“They say people change when they know gold is nearby huh Calvin?? Just like you have changed since that Battle Royal. Even though when you look over your shoulder on the backseat of your car, you will proclaim that everything like they should be. You on top of the world and the championship belt to prove that fact doesn’t it Calvin?? They even say that some humans can almost smell or even taste gold Calvin, is it just as bad for you when you come out and proclaim your rightful claim on that belt? Clutching on to it like a mad man being possessed. Possessed by a thirst and desire that would even if necessary give you inhuman strength??”

Dmitri chuckles as he closes his eyes and shakes his head, he takes his hands out of his pockets and slowly raises them towards his face. Pulling away his hair that is waving in front of his face due to the soft blowing wind that blows through the city.

“I must apologize if I have to bury the assumptions of those desperate fools that are addicted to that what pollutes their mind beyond believe. You see weaklings always need an encouragement to do things that they believe they can’t do without stimulation, a stimulation that only proves to me that you are nothing more than a weakling and have no confidence in yourself. You proclaim to have all the trust upon yourself huh? And why wouldn’t you? You overcame all the odds and regained the championship belt against a man that you couldn’t beat”

“Now these words must sound rather harsh after pinning me to reclaim that championship belt, the same man that you beat in a battle royal to become a one time champion. And yet does it sting you to the fact that you finally did score a pin on me after four matches? Let’s not kid ourselves Calvin, you know damn well what I am capable off inside that squared circle. Especially when everything is on the line and when I need that price possession once more around my waist. Or is it merely a sinful thought to think that way??”

He stares ahead of him, he sees an emerging of a building ahead of him all the way on the other end of the road. He still needs to walk past several blocks of buildings before reaching his goal.

“You see, people would ultimately be saying that time is running out for me. That I should be worried that if I fail this time… that history will repeat itself. While for me, there is nothing more than all the time in the world Calvin. And you know why?? Because these two weeks of waiting for the rage to be build, the two weeks of our thirst to be clenched into be the one that sinks the teeth into a championship belt that we both believe that should be of ourselves to begin with. There’s a thought that soothes me Calvin, knowing that in the end destiny ultimately will prevail and will right he wrong that has been done upon the victim in the first place. While the other will just desperately try to run to their Placer deposit filled with gravel and scoop some up in his pan and wash away all the filth in hopes to find gold”

“But you don’t do things like that do you Calvin? Oh no, you are the weakling that screams and begs and make noises without saying something. Is that why you hide behind characters that are above 100 characters?? Foolish thought to think that after my beatdown you would change for the better. I should have known better that humans only use desperation to find that final straw to hold on. At least I had to crawl through the dirt, I had to scratch every layer of skin from every sorry sod of the world that stood in front of me. All I was supposed to do was to wait my friend, WAIT!! Do you know how desperate you were when you realized that you only had to wait for a few weeks before regaining your gold??? That was torture wasn’t it?? That was horrible to wake up late at night, realizing that your girlfriend has left you for someone else. Wondering whether she would ever be yours once more.”

He feels the hair fall in front of his eyes once more, he stares at a window of a barber shop. Seeing the old fashioned ways of shaving and cutting someone as he feels his beard with his hand. Realizing how rough his beard has become while never taking his eyes off the barber shop.

“Sometimes humans make decisions that either benefits them or it ultimately breaks them down and be forgotten Calvin. You have made your decision that at this moment on the crossroad of your career. Whether your desperation for the gold rush was the final gold clump that you will ever have in your hands… or the fact that sacrificing yourself for the greater good will for evermore protect you from destruction?? “

“You see Calvin, those men that went out of their habitats to find gold were sick, those men where impossibly to be cured with any antidote or medication. Because they were sick in their own stinking heads, they were on a quest to fill their pockets with everything that would make their eyes shine in greed. You are just the same Calvin, you just don’t know it whether your trail of luck will continue,mk or that the final piece of gravel was dumped upon your pan and there’s no more water left to help you find another opportunity. Just like those who went away from Ireland, Germany and even Chinese leaving their country to find a hope for more. Only to realize that their luck never was endless to begin with. Your luck will soon end up in a chair like this…. Where I will strip you from everything that you are worth and even more Calvin”..

“You see my friend, you are nothing without your gold. Because without it, there is no ego that can be fed with your own lies. Telling everyone else that each and every other person is to be blamed for everything that YOU have failed to achieve. Remember your first and only title defense??? You lost Calvin, you lost to the man that will stand once more in front of you in that six sided ring. The same man that has that same thirst to undo the wrong that has been done to me my entire fucking life Calvin. Oh no, not just you and not just J2H. Oh no Calvin, that would be too easy as you previously put such an emphasise upon that I realized that I had to dig deeper into my soul. Digging deeper into the forgotten memories of forgotten centuries that it made me realize that everyone hates me.. each and every one out there is disgusted by me. And why?? Because I’m better, because I’m what YOU wish to be!! A God amongst the living that die eventually while I will live on forever”.

He closes his fists as he is taking a step closer to the door of the barber shop, he closes his eyes while grinding his teeth.

“Is that why you told the world you were going to kill me Calvin? Knowing deep down inside you wouldn’t be able to do so. Yet hoping that it would open up some old wounds from the days of the pitch forks and burning crosses?? You are so pathetic Calvin, because just like Al Pacino once told so vividly in the Scarface movie… “You need people like me. You need people like me so you can point your fuckin' fingers and say, "That's the bad guy." So I guess the worlds needs to be saved from the “bad guy” Isn’t it?? How ironic to see that an addict want to save the world, while the only thing that you want to save is your stinking hide Calvin. But I can see the direction of a desperate fool like you has made you be the man that you supposed to be…. But being as champion?? You still need to prove it!!”

He grins as he is shaking his head before turning his attention towards the camera.

“I KNOW THAT YOU WILL BE PROCLAIMING THE SAME ABOUT ME!! But at High Stakes, it isn’t about who was the better champion jackass!! It is about who wants to obtain that championship the belt the most and is willing to do it in the most painful way to the other. And you better believe it that I am willing to rip the shit out of your body and hold it in front of my eyes and watch it sprawl over until it stops. You want to be all evil? You want to be the mind boggling mind fuck?? Trying to choke out a woman?? Oh gee, I guess the world really has become hyped up into the charactrism that is your complete mind fuck!! You go ahead and ask Pussy Willow afterwards if you can have her autograph as you were a big fan since you lost your fucking diapers okay??”

“You see Calvin, I always figure you out and it is cool though. Cool to the extent to where you are trying to find your way until you head a dead end my friend. And when the walls are closing on you and you turn around, you become the dear that will be staring into my headlights before I take away everything that makes you Calvin freaking Harris.”

With that Dmitri walks into the barber shop as the shot slowly fades.

The History Continues</color>


We come back where we see Dmitri and Gothika sitting down at a restaurant, both are dressed in formal outfits.  Dmitri is dressed in a black Armani suit with a blood collarless shirt.  He has on ruby cufflinks and a platinum watch with ruby accents to match, while Gothika is wearing a black satin ankle length mermaid dress with a plunging back and neckline covered in clear mesh fabric that shows off her curves rather nicely.  She has on a pair of black satin opera length gloves, and a diamond necklace with matching earrings and bracelets on each wrist. Her hair is pulled up in a sleek twist with two tendrils of curls hanging down on each side of her face. In the back we hear a pianist and violinist play some classic music to create a nice atmosphere. The two are calmly eating their meal as neither of them wish to intrude the other’s meal. The camera moves around the entire room as we see that the restaurant is completely filled with customers enjoying their meals as we see the walls to be filled with pictures of royalties and famous rock and popstars that has visited the restaurant in the past. The camera’s head back to both Dmitri and Gothika as they both toasted each other glasses once more before taking a drink.

“You look wonderful tonight Damia”

Hearing these words causes her to smile with an angelic smile before she puts the napkin to her lips and she cleans her mouth from the red that she just drank.  

“It has been quite some time since we’ve been in a restaurant with more than three Michelin stars like this Dmitri, with Michael it was usually rave parties and having fun with the girls. And that was fun and all, don’t get me wrong.  But there were moments when I wanted more romance.  We would go out every once in a while, but if we went somewhere fancy, it was always something I planned, and it always ended in a fight.  But….”

Her mind drifts off, thinking back at that one time that they had such an argument in a restaurant like this. The one evening that Dmitri made contact with her through their minds as everything around them seemingly stood still. It hurt her a bit that she started to talk about Michael, even though she is with Dmitri now. The man that stared into her eyes with the kindness there behind his eyes that made her melt, knowing that both of them did not have much time to be together because of their important matches at the High Stakes super card she found he meant so much to her.  So the moments that they were given to be together like this, she felt that they had to be very special.

“But I missed the intimacy like this.  You know, getting the chance to actually go out and dress up as if we are royalty. Having candles burning between us. And not to forget the music...  I really have missed this…”

She smiles as she sees him extending his hand towards her, putting his hand on hers.  They sit like that, savoring the moment of silence between them.  She is enjoying the soft caress of his hand on top of hers, making her feel loved and wanted.  He sighs softly and looks deep into her brown eyes.


The two smile at each other as Dmitri grabs the glass of red and stares at it for a few moments before taking a sip from it.

“There’s something that I wish to give you too Dmitri”

Her eyes are pierced into his as he looks at her, wondering what she is talking about.

“Since we met, there’s something I’ve been wanting to experience. Now, as you know, I was forced to become like this.  I was not given the opportunity to choose this life, and I've always I felt that I should hate what I am. I've felt That I should be disgusted by what we have to do to survive.  But since I met you… I've come to realize the joy and the beauty that can come from the life that I've been given.  And even though I still don't like how we have to live... I've come to accept it.  And that is all because of you.   I'm no longer disgusted about what I've become, and I actually like myself again.”

She looks away, turning her face from him as she did not want to look him in the eyes while having all those sad memories come back alive. Causing him to grab both hands as he has a look of concern for the woman that he loves.

“I know that people love us as the Fallen, I know that we make young girls feel proud to be women. I know that most people don’t see me as a vampire…, but I am…. I am, but I’ve never truly allowed myself to be one. I felt that there is a part of me missing...  A part of me that was taken from me when I was turned.  I tried to find that part again... That humanity which I thought was lost... But I realized, it's still there. It's just a little bit different.  I tried to hide the things that I craved.  Even when Michael allowed me to feed upon him, I felt ashamed by what I was doing. I felt it was ugly... a dirty little secret to be kept behind closed doors and in the darkness.  I think Michael wanted it like that, though his motives were so much more different than mine.  But what I feel right now...  It's just so much more!”

He looks at her, remains silent as he knows that this is a very important moment for her to express herself. Caressing the top of her hands as he feels the pressure burning inside her.

“I didn’t want to feed Dmitri.  Not from an unwilling person.  Even with the willing, like Michael... It always frightened me!  It's why I drink the blood wine, and from the blood bags, and the packages that the Council always had… even from the fountain that you enjoy so much.”

He grins as he remembers the first time that she and her went to the council a long time ago, to discuss his situation with Ekaterina as well as them about their dream fasting. After a few moments he looks up at her and sees the tears slowly coming from her eyes as she wipes them away.

“The thirst frightens me, Dmitri!  I always thought, how could I have not felt that way about another person??  It's so strong!!  It's why I basically starve myself, and try to find alternatives...  It's why I eat real food like I have a tapeworm, to try and stop the thirst, but it doesn't help.  Not really anyways.  Unless I have a little bit of red with what I eat to curb the cravings, the pain is so intense at times, I curl up in a ball and weep!  My body screams at me!  It says, 'I live on the blood on the living, let me feast damnit!!', but I know if I give in, someone will be hurt, or worse!!  And I can't do that to someone.”

Some heads look up at them as Dmitri turns towards them, stares into their eyes as they suddenly turn back to their meals as if they had never heard the remark of Gothika.

“But since I met you, it's so different!!  I feel I’m alive for the first time in years!!  I feel like I’ve awoken from a horrible dream, and I don't want to go back there again.  I feel the hunger for blood still, because I have neglected it for I don’t know how many years, but it doesn't frighten me anymore.  I've realized that if I just have enough of this….”

She looks down at the glass that is next to their hands as her gaze is one of disgust, knowing that it is fresh preserved blood. But not the blood of someone that she could have feasted upon. Her fangs are slowly starting to become visible as her eyes are slowly changing, Dmitri realizes that her thirst for blood is taking control over her. Realizing that he has to protect the people around them as he quickly puts down money on the table to cover for the bills. When she reopens her eyes she notices that they are outside as Dmitri has put his jacket around her shoulders and holding on to her waist from behind. Staring to the darkness of the night of one of the buildings that completes the nightline of Melbourne, Australia.  

“Thank you Dmitri…, I wouldn’t have known what I would have done.”

He wraps his arms around her even tighter, pulling her closer towards him as he kisses the side of her head.

“I know what you want my love, I know what you crave for and how much you need to learn the things that I have learned. I know the craving is so powerful that it will be almost impossible to contain. But I also know that this is a good feeling, because now you realize that you are truly alive as the vampire that you are supposed to be”.

She lets out a growl as her eyes turn blood red from the uncontrollable urges for blood.  He recognizes the urges that he has felt as well when he was young. When he was resisting the reality that was staring him in the eyes only a week after he got turned. Trying to resist the blood of the innocent, trying to deny the fact that he was now a vampire. The fact that he'd become one of the creatures that feasted upon the blood of the humans to survive. This made him close his eyes in pain, as he wanted to forget the memories that he had that aligned himself with Ekaterina. And yet, he was also happy to have seen that Gothika is slowly embracing her true calling.  

“It is not time yet my love, you are not ready yet. I know this is hard for you to understand, but for now I ask of you to feed upon my blood”

“But….”

He whispers in her ear and that causes her to stop, as it sends shivers down her spine. Her fangs are revealed once more. Her growling slowly starting to get louder as we see her blood red eyes slowly turn into light blue eyes but with a red marking in the middle. She grips her nails into his legs as she anticipates his next move as he slowly lifts his wrist towards her mouth. She brings her mouth closer and closer to his wrist as she only sees the veins around his wrist. Her hearing becomes super focused, and she can hear the beat of his heart, and the pumping of his blood inside of his body, as if it has an intoxicating effect on her. Biting her fangs into the thin air as his wrist slowly comes closer and closer to her thirst.

“Be careful my pretty, do not drink too much...”

“SHUT UP!!”

Her words of desperation and thirst amuses him.  Oh, how he remembered how he used to be begging and swearing to the delight of Ekaterina, and it made him wonder whether she has always been so bad as he could have remembered. Finally allowing Gothika her desired thirst to be quenched, he lets her start feeding from his wrist as she willing accepts the offer.  

“Oh yes…..”

A soft moan of desire escapes her mouth after having drank her first drops of blood from his veins before returning to the two holes that she created with her own two fangs.  She stands there for a long while, the slurping sound so loud as he strokes her hair with his other hand.  He doesn't even realize when the sucking has become soft kisses, until he sees that she's looking up at him with her normal brown eyes again.  She pulls her mouth from his wrist, and moves to wipe the red from around her mouth, but he stops her and pulls her to him, kissing her softly.  She moans and whispers against his lips.

"Thank you!  Thank you so much for understanding!!"

He pulls back and chuckles, stroking her cheeks gently as he laps as the last droplets from around her lips.

I've been through exactly this.  You're a wonder to me!  You have such strict control when you should be out of your mind with hunger!  You're basically still a newborn.  Without guidance from their maker, it can take up to fifty years for a fledgling to find the control you found in less than a decade.  You are so amazing my love!"

She blushes and lays her cheek against his chest with a soft sigh.

“I will guide you through every step that you have to take to fully understand what you truly are my love. Just like Calvin Harris will understand what he is and what he will become after I am done with him. While you??”

He grins as he sees her head slowly move towards his face as her brown eyes stare back at his.

“You will show the London Underground who you truly are…. One half of the NEW SCW Bombshell tag team champions of the world…. And my true love…”

With that the two grin as they both kiss each other in harmony before the shot slowly fades to darkness.

“The Conclusion,  part two”

Melbourne Cricket Ground, Melbourne, Victoria, Australia
</color>

Dmitri can be seen standing on the grounds of the legendary Melbourne Cricket Ground as of a part of a SCW inter promotional tour through the land of Down Under, as well as hyping up the High Stakes VII Super Card on the 29th of October. He is wearing a traditional cricket outfit as well as holding a bat in his hands as he is being helped by legendary former Australia cricket player Steve Waugh. Teaching him how to best swing the bat and how to hit the ball that the bowler would bowl (throw) at him. We can hear a stadium speaker talk to the fans as to remind the fans that after the exhibition that Dmitri will be signing autographs for them.

“So you think you got the hang of it Dmitri??”

“Well I’m more the golf type of person Steve, but I’m willing to give it a try”

Steve nods as he turns his attention to the bowler, who is Pat Cummings. A 23 year old bowler, who is one of the bowlers of the current Australian national team. Who comes running down and bowls the ball as Dmitri swings and hits the ball as that causes the fans to cheer for him.

“Nice swing Dmitri, maybe we should invite you to stay and become Australian??”

Dmitri grins as nods towards the bowler to bowl him another ball as Cummings nods his head. He prepares for another bowl, this time the ball is a fast throw. Almost catching Dmitri off guard, but still manages to bat it to the side of the grounds to much of the pleasure of the fans.

“I guess I could always become a cricket player”

Dmitri grins, but then he sees the picture of the High Stakes VII main event of him against Calvin Harris. In an attempt for him to regain the SCW heavyweight championship as that causes him to change his mood. He stares back at the bowler, who nods at him for another bowl. This time the Australian national team cricket player bowls as fast as he can, even surprising Dmitri as he is unable to hit the ball and it hits the wickets, causing the top ends to fall to  the ground. Causing Dmitri to be eliminated from the cricket try out as we see Uncle Pinky already holding the bat as a baseball bat, causing Dmitri to roll his eyes while turning towards Steve Waugh.

“Good luck with that guy, to him everything is like baseball”

The two grin as Dmitri walks off, but his mind is focused on the screen that still shows the picture for the main event between him and Harris. Causing his face to get back and becomes dark all over again, sitting down on a chair as he watches Uncle Pinky make a fool out of him before completely blocking everything that is happening around him.

“Calvin….Harris….”

The name slowly rolls from his lips, the man that angers him. The man that stands in his way to become once again the SCW heavyweight champion. The man that has angered him for several weeks now after reclaiming his championship belt. And all he has to blame is himself, that to him is the hardest pill to swallow of the entire situation.

“For weeks you have been coming out, saying you don’t fear me. Saying that I am nowhere to be found when you show up. I must applaud you to at least keep trying to persuade the average joe, sitting in the front row of the arena. Who has bought a ticket to see us perform, allowing them to show what they think of us before going home. I must applaud you if you have succeeded to make them believe that I am all that what you say I am and even more… because that’s what liars and cheats do don’t they??”

“I know that deep down inside your stinking gut that there must be a part of you that actually believes what you are saying. And why wouldn’t you?? You are the stinking SCW Heavyweight Champion of the world… and I’m just what you proclaim to be…. Unworthy to have ever wore that championship belt. That’s where your confidence is at, knowing that you FINALLY managed to take down that seemingly impossible odd that stood in your way. But that’s where your problem is at right now Calvin, you have succeeded once… why would you try again?? Why would the world heavyweight champion has to do the same thing once again?? Because you know deep down inside the question will linger, can you do it again???”

“Because in life there are many decisions that you have to take Calvin, whether you grab the bat by the handle and swing for another shot at glory like I will be doing. Or will you watch your career fall down to the ground and shatter your hopes and dreams when you see that wicket completely fall apart. Knowing that in the end you had failed in your attempt to be the very best at the end of the night. And after how would this confrontation end Calvin? As the world title has shifted hands a few times, where we have proven that we had our minds on every single detail that would propel us to the very top of our industry. Where the other is being thrown back to place number two and beyond”

He grabs another cricket bat that is beside him, he holds it in front of his watchful eyes as he slowly turns it, causing him to see the smaller and wider side of it.

“The impact of such a bat is rather impressive Calvin, it even surprised me. A man of sophistication as I’m sure that a man like you rather enjoys the sound of a cracking baseball bat that sends a baseball into the air. In the hopes of catching another home run as the fans fight over the ball and are too occupied with just obtaining that once of a lifetime opportunity. A once in a lifetime opportunity, somehting that you could perhaps point towards me that I had my opportunity and blew it. That I had the belt, that I had the prestige and I drowned under the pressure of it all just because I wanted it too fucking much!!”

“And who could blame the thoughts coming from your mind directed to your lips, as the historical facts are there… But so are yours Calvin…, the fact that you carry around the championship belt as if you have learned from your mistakes makes me wonder. Wonder whether you know exactly what you got yourself into. You see my friend, a vulnerable predator adapts.. a predator that is hungry adapts, it strikes at moments that it normally wouldn’t. Because let’s face it.., I didn’t… I was too pre occupied with the fact that I had what I was waiting for one fucking year Calvin. And I watched it slip through my fingers, I watched my hands emptied for the very first time since a very long time… And yet it caused me to wake up, it caused me to open my eyes and gain something that will propell me back at the championship belt.

He grinds his teeth as he hears the people laugh, he turns towards Uncle Pinky who is being explained by Steve Waugh that he shouldn’t hold the cricket bat like a baseball bat.

“You always needed the spotlight didn’t you Calvin? You always needed the fullest of attention. You wanted to swing the bat and hit that homerun, but instead of watching it ending up in whatever arena. You want to see it fly higher and higher, out of reach of everyone else as you are too fucking scared of one day watching your rise to the top fall down to the ground… or even worse, being caught at the final moment as someone’s hand reaches over any of the boards and catch the ball at the final moment. Breaking your wildest hopes and dreams and make you walk to the bench in the hope for another try later in the game. While here in Cricket my dear sweet Calvin, it is you that dictates your run at the top. It is you that constantly stops everyone that attempts to knock you off the top off YOUR mountain. It is YOU that looks in the eyes of your opposition and swing to stay on top and move on. Because you are the type of champion that aims, that swings and sits down to rest as the rest do your stinking job. No Calvin, I swing and keep on swinging. I turn down every possible threat that may get in my way and I don’t let others protect the lead that you created. Because you like to have your victory walk past four bases, soaking up that cheers of the fans. While you are just the one hit wonder Calvin, you see you perhaps hit my wickets and caused one of the bails to fall down. But as long as there is an opportunity left for me to reclaim my championship belt away from you… I will take it Calvin. You should have ended me last week, you should have ended me in your title rematch that you reclaimed my belt. You left me breathing Calvin, you allowed me to walk around the world and hate you even more. You gave me another opportunity to swing to beat you and take home the gold. Because the way I see it Calvin, I only need one more run to take home the gold… and when I’m done with you…. You will realize after waking up in your bed, looking around and miss out your championship belt…. That you fucked up Calvin… clear and simple… you fucked… up…”

18
Climax Control Archives / the darkness consumes me
« on: October 13, 2017, 08:58:09 PM »
 
“ The Darkness consumes me ”

October 10th 2017
</color>

It's hours after the show has ended, Dmitri was walking to their limo after doing some meet and greets with the fans. Dmitri isn't really into it as his mind is solely on one thing, or rather one person.

“Stop grinding your teeth so much Dmitri”

He suddenly looks at the two eyes that stare at him, smiling as she pats him on the knee. He realises that he once again was lost in his thoughts for a few moments. Having the words echoe through his mind, the challenge that Harris made as he clearly knew that he was gone already. Calling him a coward, calling all the bullshit lies that he knew that he is good at. But most of all knowing that Harris is proned to be destroyed.

“I'm sorry Damia, I...”

She nods her head, knowing exactly what he is about to say as he stops talking, thinking back to the last match that they had and how he lost his title. It made him angry, it made him upset. Reliving memories of yesterdays past, even though he knows that this time things will be different. No triple threats, just a one on one confrontation. His mind drifts off until he hears hears Damia's phone receive a text message. Not caring about whatever it is his mind drifts off to the lies that Harris used against him. How much he wanted to rip the heart out of his body by driving his fist down his throat, holding it before his eyes as he wanted to watch Harris his eyes to turn...

“Dmitri!!!”

“What???!!!”

He had not heard her talk to him, apparently she had news for him that he was too oblivious for.

“Damnit Dmitri, I need to turn off your mindset before you walk into a bottomless pit. I tried to tell you three times that you could make sure that Calvin Harris will not even make it to High Stakes in a few weeks. You and Tuscini will face him and Griffin Hawkins in a tag team match. I...”

He hears the names, well to be honest he stopped listening after hearing the name of the man that he hates so much. Causing his hunger to grow even more, twice as fast as he realises that he does not have to wait three more weeks before getting his hands on Calvin. Oh the joy that it brings him, ultimately turning his mood 180 degrees from just a few moments ago.

“...Wouldn't it be great???”

He suddenly turns his head towards her, a sinister smile emerges upon his face as he can only think of destroying Calvin Harris that he did not even listen to her again. He sees her questioning look on her face as he realises that she was asking him something”

“It's going to be the greatest moment of my life, entering the ring with that coward just weeks before the High Stakes showcase?? I don't care about Hawkins, I don't care whether I will win, lose or draw... I'm going to hunt him down, I'm going to rip his heart out and let him watch it slowly turn black as his own sould allow it to be... I...”

She raps her fingers across his cheek, feeling the beard that is growing rasp against her sharp nails. Causing him to stop talking for a few moments as he feels the sensations cause shivers down his spine.

“I love how you think my love, he does not deserve anything that he already has right now. That championship is yours for the taking, you just have to want it even more than you have ever done before. You don't want another year from being withheld from that champiosnhip that you deserve. You do remember how much you had suffered don't you?? You don't want to relive that once more!!”

He grinds his teeth as her words sink into his brain, reliving every that he suffered. That he put himself and her life through shit because he was bitter, even though he should have been happy because of her and he was. But that one burning pain kept him awake a lot of nights. Getting angered every time he saw the championship being defended in the ring, while he was in the back.

“I do Damia, I remember as if there was nothing else in life that I wanted more”

He stares into her eyes, knowing that his words would make another raise questions on the mind of another. But he knew that she understood his frustration, she knew that he have been wanting to be the best and prove critics wrong since that faithful night that Ekaterina cost him his final shot at the gold. She felt anger burning inside her as she remembered the public torturing that Ekaterina did in the arena in front of every fan to see. Forcing him to believe that she owned him, that he wasn't worth any damn bit without her.

This time it is Gothika that has her mind drift off, remembering that first night that she came back. Where she suddenly stood between Dmitri and Ekaterina, as he suddenly recognized her smell.

Flashback

January 9th 2016
</color>

The night that Gothika made her in ring return, the night where she finally would come face to face with the woman that tormented the man, whom she had to admit to herself she wanted to be with. Standing in a dark secluded area with a mask in her hand. Staring at a small monitor as we see water drip from some old pipelines of underneath the parking lot of the arena. Grinding her teeth as she cannot help her anger towards Ekaterina.

“The bitch…. How could she…”

She watches as the camera turns towards the screen as we witness a part of the scene that is transpiring at that moment.

“It seems that everything that I have been telling you was going to happen has come to pass my pet. Last week's tag team match was so much of a debacle, it did nothing but seal the nail in the coffin so to speak. A double count out? Really? And why was it a double count out? Because your oh so special partner was not able to make it back to the ring to... finish the job as they say. You were doing well... You were holding your own... But then, you tagged in James, and everything went to what? That's right!! IT WENT TO SHIT!!! Oh yes... Shit!! All that match did was prove that you can't trust this man as your tag team partner, or your friend! He is none of those things to you really. “

She reaches out to him, holding a microphone out to him, which he reaches up to take, but she moves it away at the last minute, taunting him over and over again, until he finally roars in frustration, and she laughingly tosses it at his chest for him to scramble to catch before she lifts her own microphone to her lips.

“Ah, do you not see the futility of it all my pet? You put your trust in these humans... you put your faith in these humans... And yet, you see how they treat you? You are a monster to them! You are nothing but someone to hate and despise!! You are someone to leave hanging in the wind, or to use and abuse where they see fit... And yet, you continue to try to reach out to those who are meant to be nothing more than food!! Everyone who is supposed to mean ANYTHING to you has turned your back on you... All but me!! I am all that remains!! I am all that will remain!! Admit it!! I have shown you that caring for anyone other than your maker is folly, and it will lead you to nothing but despair and damnation!! Admit it and give yourself completely!! Stop hanging onto these foolish notions that I can sense running around through your brain!!”

She walks over and moves to touch his cheek, but he flinches for a moment, and she pauses. He takes that moment to step back from Ekaterina, and slowly looks her up and down as if he's trying to size her up, while calming himself. Dmitri finally speaks, and when he does, you can see the fire in his eyes.

The shot turns back to Gothika, gripping the mask in her hand as her fangs are growing in her mouth as she is breathing heavily. Letting an animalistic growl slip from her lips.

“Fight it Dmitri… don’t let her get to you”

She almost wants to jump through the monitor to save him if it was possible, but sighs as she cannot do anything as she is waiting for the right moment

“Yes... You're right. Caring for something or someone is folly where I'm concerned... But that's mainly because if I do care, YOU will come along and destroy that which I care about!! I'm starting to remember, my maker!! I'm starting to remember how whenever any fledgling idea which might come between you and I was to fill my head, you would do your best to crush it!! If I found one I might want to turn myself... Someone to accompany me through time as I have accompanied you... You would rip them from my grasp and utterly DESTROY them! And now... Now that I have wrestling to try and give me any sense of pleasure or fulfillment beyond you... You wish to poison that for me as well!! Oh yes my maker!! My eyes are beginning to open!! You told me to take credit for my own shortcomings, but I think that I have found my biggest one yet, and that is you!!”

“Oh man!! That had to sting!! Is this guy nuts or something?”

Ekaterina's face has paled, and you can see the anger and indignation flashing in her eyes as she takes a step towards Dmitri.

“How DARE you speak in such manner to me?!! I have made you!! And I can break you just as easily!!”

Dmitri shrugs and lowers his head to the ground.

“Go ahead... Break me... And then, you'll truly be all alone... I have resigned myself to my fate of being wracked by pain and anguish as all that I care about is crushed and taken away from me by you. I am your toy... physically... But my heart and soul will never be yours!!!!”

Dmitri moves to leave the ring, and Ekaterina howls in anger.

“Look out Dmitri!!”

Ekaterina leaps through the air and lands with her claws dug into Dmitri's chest, just below his collar bone, and he howls in pain as she holds him on the spot, slowly forcing him down to his knees.

“Give yourself to me!! Say that you are mine!! Say it!!! Say it!! You promised me that you would be mine!!!

The shot turns back to Gothika as her eyes are burning with anger and her mouth is almost fuming. Clearly she cannot take it anymore as she puts on the mask and stares at the screen one more time

“I’ve had enough… this is it!!!”

She walks off as the camera turns towards the screen before we turn to the ringside area where we are several moments later in the ring where Ekaterina is tormenting the poor and defenseless Dmitri.

She stops raking her claws over his body, and grabs him by the hair, yanking him around by a handful of it, and holds the microphone to his lips.

Say it!! Say that you love me and that you are mine!! You know that I am all that you have left!! Admit it and take your place fully as my pet!!

Dmitri looks up at her, the wounds already starting to close over, but slowly, his face a mask of horror. He is trembling with the pain that she's inflicted to his body, and a little bit of the light has left his eyes. He looks up at her defiantly for but a moment, then his body starts to sag in defeat.

I... I...

Suddenly, the lights go out, and the screech of a raven fills the air. On the big screen, a large full moon covers the screen, with the silhouette of a bat flying towards it. The lights start to strobe blood red, and the sound of a woman's throaty scream fills the air. Everyone is looking around, trying to figure out just what is going on.

Well what the...

The lights go up, and we suddenly see standing in the center of the ring, just beside Dmitri, a feminine figure in black leather pants, with a black leather jacket, wearing a hood and a face mask that keeps everything but the eyes covered.

Who is that??!!

I don't know, but if she stops what's happening to Dmitri, I'll be so happy, cause my tummy can't handle much more of what's going on.

Ekaterina hisses at the hooded figure, who grabs the wrist of the hand that is wrapped in Dmitri's hair and you can tell by the grip that it's a vicelike grip. Ekaterina's hand is slowly forced open and away from Dmitri, and it's flung back forcefully as the hooded figure steps between her and Dmitri. Ekaterina is fuming and she lifts a gore covered claw, pointing it at the hooded figure standing defiantly before her.

How DARE you think to come between me and my pet's discipline?!! Who do you think you are? You are nothing!! I will destroy you!!

Dmitri has started sniffing at the air, trying to place the scent that's wafting in front of him. He looks shaken as he's looks the hooded figure up and down slowly.

I know that scent... It's one I haven't sensed in so long...

Ekaterina is still fuming and howling in rage.

You have no right to try and stop me from doing anything I wish to my pet!! He's mine!! What makes you think you can try?!!

Ekaterina takes a step towards the hooded figure, and the camera zooms in on the eyes of the woman standing there, and they slowly start to change from their sultry brown to ice blue.

Those eyes!!! They look so familiar...

The woman reaches up and pulls the hood and mask from her face in one swoop of her hand and it's revealed to be none other than the Vampyric Angel herself, Gothika!!

Gothika!!! It's Gothika!! I can't believe it!!

Gothika reaches down and picks up Dmitri's fallen microphone without taking her eyes off of Ekaterina, and lifts it to her lips slowly.

Gothika: You will not hurt him any longer, Ekaterina.

Ekaterina throws her head back and laughs.

And who's going to stop me?!!

Gothika smirks and looks back at Dmitri for a moment, before she turns back towards Ekaterina.

I'm glad you asked that question. Because I will stop you.

Ekaterina growls and starts to move towards Gothika, but has to look up at the towering figure. You can tell that this is a battle of wills going on between the two of them, and Ekaterina is trying to intimidate Gothika, but Gothika chuckles softly.

Bitch, you haven't got anything that I haven't seen. I'm warning you now... If I even get an inkling that you're hurting Dmitri again... I will show you what it means to break someone.

Ekaterina howls in anger and her hand flies lightning quick as if to rake Gothika's face, but Gothika leans back and Ekaterina swipes nothing but air. She gets a surprised look on her face for a moment, but she then rebounds with a glowering hiss.

It's vampyric law that one cannot interfere with the relationship between a maker and her spawn!! I can have you put down like the dog you are!!

Gothika chuckles and shakes her head.

Don't try to quote your twisted version of the laws to me, bitch!! You've been filling Dmitri's head with lies his entire afterlife!! I will tell you this once more! YOU WILL NOT HURT HIM ANYMORE!!

Yeah!! You tell her, Gothika!!!

Gothika lets a low growl rumble from out of her throat, lowering her eyes for a moment, and when she looks up, the daggers being thrown from her eyes is enough to make Ekaterina stumble back a moment before she catches herself, looking to see if Dmitri saw it, and knowing that he did. But Dmitri's still slightly enthralled with the fact that Gothika is right there in front of him. His wounds have already healed, but he's still covered in blood. Gothika's eyes never leaves off of Ekaterina, and she takes a single step towards her, which causes Ekaterina to take a step back.

Let me put this in a way which will be even more clear for you. If you hurt him again, I will show you the same respect I showed the piece of filth that turned me... which is none.

Ekaterina gasps and her eyes go wide.

The bond between maker and spawn are unbreakable!!! How dare you say that of your maker??!! Your maker should have put you down the moment you were made!!

Gothika growls again, her eyes flaring as her power floods the ring, causing Ekaterina to back up even further. Dmitri looks back and forth between the two of them in shock.

I didn't have a maker, you stupid bitch!! I HAD A RAPIST AND A BUTCHER!! I DID NOT ASK FOR THIS!! IT WAS FORCED UPON ME, COMPLETELY AGAINST MY WILL!!

Gothika takes a slow breath, and lifts her head up slowly, her eyes never leaving Ekaterina.

And so, I did to him, what he did to me...

Ekaterina gasps, her eyes wide in shock.

You raped him?!!

Gothika's fangs finally drop to their full length and she hisses at Ekaterina.

I BUTCHERED HIM LIKE THE PIG HE WAS!!!

Ekaterina's jaw drops and she starts to tremble, her rage uncontrollable, but you can tell she doesn't dare take a step towards Gothika. Instead, she fires off .

That's Blasphemy!!! The council will...

Gothika smirks and shakes her head.

The council knows all about it. How do you think I know so much about council law? You aren't the first who's claimed they would hunt me down... Now I suggest you heed my warning... Or things will get much more intense between you and I.

Who in the hell is this council they keep talking about?

I don't know. It's a vampire thing apparently...

Dmitri has finally shaken himself out of his shock and he walks over to Gothika. Ekaterina is fuming as she watches their exchange.

You're here. After all this time, you' here. But why wait so long?

He reaches up and places his hand on her cheek, and she smiles back at him.

I didn't want to leave... Not with you just coming into the company, and wanting to spend time with me, but I had to go. I wanted to come back for you... I really did... I just couldn't. So much was going on...

Adams: It's like a vampire love triangle!!

Dmitri sighs and nods. He has the first true smile he's worn in a long time on his face.

I understand.

Dmitri looks over his shoulder at Ekaterina, and his smile fades almost instantly. His body starts to tremble and it's like a hood drops over his emotions. Gothika frowns and takes a step towards him, but he steps back too.

Dmitri?

Dmitri!!! No!!! What are you doing??!!

Making the biggest mistake of his life... Or is it after life?

He drops his hand and stands there for a moment before he steps around Gothika, taking Ekaterina's hand.

Gothika... I thank you for your concern, but I'm alright. And this is between my maker and myself. I don't want you to concern yourself with these matters.

Gothika looks at Dmitri a bit shocked.

I.... Dmitri... I didn't mean...

Gothika sees the way Dmitri is looking from her to Ekaterina. She sees him give the slightest of shakes of his head, and a look of longing and desire in his eyes as he looks at her, and the one of pure disgusts she looks at Ekaterina. She sighs and stops herself, then nods slowly.

Alright, Dmitri. I'll let you handle it... for now...

Dmitri starts to lead Ekaterina towards the stairs as Gothika stands there and watches as the pair head up the ramp. She turns back to Ekaterina as they're half way up to the stage and smirks before she raises the mic back to her lips.

Just don't forget what I said Ekaterina... I've got my eye on you. And if you step out of line again, I'll have my boot on your throat.

Gothika tosses the mic over her shoulder and to the mat as the strains of 'Blood' by In This Moment starts to play over the P.A. System.

Does that mean what I think it means?

I think it does!! The Vampyric Angel is back in Sin City Wrestling!!

But what about the rest of the Fallen? Are they back too?

And who can say. We just have to wait and find out. But for now, we'll be back after a short break..

Calvin Harris</color>

Dmitri can be seen in a bathtub, resting his head up against a towel as the heat from the water calms him down. He has his eyes closed, he looks as if he is sleeping as his facial expression is one of complete relaxation. But inside of him he is filled with rage and thoughts of destruction, all because of one man… Calvin Harris.

He slowly lifts his hand towards the camera without even looking at the camera crew, he must have already sensed them. Smelled them, heard them and even though his thirst for blood is great, he has a far more bigger thirst that needs to be salvaged even more. Again, just by one man…. Calvin Harris.

“Come here, I will tell you a tale… a tale of how one day you could be king…., while the next you could be on the streets and living off that whatever filth that you can find. And what does that do to a man that was used to be on top of the world??? He will do anything in his power to get back what he desired the most, what he longed for the most. Because he is addicted to it…, that sums it up quite well doesn’t it Calvin??”

His facial features slowly turns to an annoyed look, he slowly opens his mouth as a soft growl slips from his mouth. We can see his fangs slowly grow from the corners of his mouth, as his thirst is captivating him even more.

“And what a glorious momentum have you created for yourself, once again on top of the food chain and back to where you feel you belong aren’t you?? Everything seems to be perfect, everything seems to be all about you again as nothing seems to be about me. It’s a child’s wildest fantasy to have the center of the universe to be evolving around you.”

“And yet, sadly?? Sadly it is only going to last as long as your mind does not trick you Calvin. Because let’s face it, people are so contradicted as species that one day it is glorious to be on top of the world… and the next?? Well I guess you need to stare into my eyes to find the answer to that miracle of a question. Because there will be nothing more than hatred that will sooth the mind of the monster within”

For the very first time he opens his eyes, his iris is completely black while his pupil has a red glow. Around his eyes we can see bloodshed veins around the iris as his anger is slowly building inside of him while remaining seemingly calm to the outside world. He lifts a hand towards the side of the bathtub and grabs a glass of red that is next to the bathtub on a small chair and sips from it before turning his focus back upon the camera.

“History tells me that events are doomed to repeat itself Calvin, doomed to happen when the mind is telling you that you have made it. That you have achieved the greatest of heights imaginable to the human brain. A brain that only functions half of it’s natural ability to most men, I guess you are perhaps one of the select few that has become an exception?? An exceptionable case of where indeed life evolves from generation to generation to survive…. Where others are merely lucky enough to postpone the inevitable.. certain extinction. But let’s just say that you would once more be the exception. The question will remain.. for how long???”

“Time is the key of it all Calvin, you have managed to slip through the radar of the minds that be to be on shows to wrestle…, to perform for the livelihood of every person that wishes to see the best perform. I guess intentions of slipping yourself through the mud to camouflage your existence goes hand in hand quite well for being a martyr isn’t it?? Only to have your brain rattle yourself once more to accuse the world of their flaws because you are forced to do something you wish never to experience in the first place. To be in the ring and hoping that you can hide the mediocrity that is what you really are in comparison to what you are preaching”

“Of course your ears will not listen, your eyes will not see. The selected blindness and deafness sooths the fool much more than a true king isn’t it?? To stand on top of the world, not worrying about a fight and certainly not one that is stacked against all odds. Just like this Monday, oh how wonderful must have your night of sleep have been before waking up with a hurricane that sucks you right in. Right into the meadowlands of your non-existence. And oh yes, I know you have beaten me the last time to reclaim the championship. As that will be the sole purpose of your entire rambling from left to right, above and below… will it still make you a greater man than that what you profess it to be??”

“Once again history will undoubtedly will tell us eventually where there will be a W or a L behind your name. The sole purpose of life that has bound you to this championship belt that will not be at stake this very Monday. And yet, your career will be Calvin. Because even though your mouth tells me differently, your constant vein pumping in your carotid artery of your neck will suddenly stop and your brain will finally cease to work. You see Calvin, you just don’t seem to understand the life threatening situation that you have placed yourself into is far more dangerous than the mere joke that you place on national tv. But then again, every martyr has a weakness of being a self-centered, sadomasochistic human being. Needing the pain to be pleased as nothing else will keep your sick and twisted brain working full time.”

“Wanting more every given second, wanting more every given moment of your existence. And it already has destroyed you once by losing that championship, already has it made you vulnerable to outside stimulation that you wish to believe that you can handle. But we both know better that you are much better when you have nothing at all to gain in comparison when you know that you got everything to lose. And yet…, the desire always wins doesn’t it??? Isn’t that what the teachings of the Bible tells people to not let sins rule your life?? Or when asked to be closer to HIM, that you have to give away everything that you own and live in poverty??? Where’s your breaking point Calvin?? Wanting to be a martyr and yet going home to his soft silky bedsheets and dream off the virtuous touch of how many virgins throwing themselves at your feet?? Or will it be a moment where reality sets in and realizing that you need to change your ways…”

“Just wondering when that will happen….”

He takes another sip from the glass of red before placing it back on the chair next to him, he grabs another towel that is placed on the chair as he slowly to rub his face with it… He looks at it, it’s all white. The color of purity in many religions as he places it back on the chair.

“Will it be with the purity striking heavy into your heart?? Realizing that you need to repel from everything that you have done in your life so far?? Or is it more as you suddenly try to use it as an escape, a one final opportunity to perhaps change the public opinion upon you?? I know weak minded fools often used it to change their ways so to speak…., to make amends with your life and die a happy man. Unfortunately I’m not HIM that judges HE or SHE that will stand in front of HIS presence and have to listen to every misstep that he or she has ever made. I do not care Calvin, the first time it was to repel from the flaws that I had to endure last year, I know now that I’m very close at High Stakes, that I need not to worry anymore. Oh no Calvin, this time it is whether I will hear you gasp for air, whether I will see the same blackness in your eyes before I go for the kill”

“Just like this tag team match concerned Calvin, it is nothing more than a mere exception of doing what I have to do…. To prepare you for what will happen, you will expect me to be enraged and violent to the bone. As to the contrary is happening my friend as there is not a place and a time for anything like this to emerge. Why enrage myself when this is just a mere appetizer to the main course that will happen in a couple of weeks time. I always prefer the soup, where some do not see the point of an appetizer. As for me it sets the mood, it opens up my taste buds as it will make me want more… only to realize that for the main course you need to be patient”

“Of course, you have to know what type of soup you must take for whatever main course. Not too heavy, as it may cause your hunger to be lessened when the moment comes that you should be diving into the fine taste of that what makes you feel a king…, even if it only lasts a few moments. And not too light as you do not wish to starve too much before the main course will arrive. But for you, you already should know that I have found the perfect combination. Seeing that after this Monday it will be one day short of two weeks where the mouths will be doing the action and our bodies need to be patient. The best way for you to run and hide wherever you please…., only to finally picked out of the fish tank that consists the finest of ocean crabs you’ve ever tasted”

His eyes around his iris and pupils are now slowly starting to turn red as the red of the blood that he has drank slowly makes it’s way through his entire body. Causing his flesh also to turn into a more human like color.

“Ever seen a crab being cooked alive Calvin?? Ever wondered how much they would suffer during the process before their mind and body give out on it?? And for what?? Merely for the reason that it’s a delicacy of the hunger of the human race. And then they tell me that I’m the vicious one, that I’m inhuman and I’m the one that should be killed. No Calvin, I’ll make you to be the one that will suffer. I’ll take my time, I’ll take a soup that will take long before it has digested out of my system. So I can be satisfied by taking my time to rip you apart from limb to limb. For a menu that will serve a boiled Calvin Harris I will need the best ingredients in the world… and for that I am willing to go that extra mile before the hunger takes over and I will sink my teeth into your soft cooked flesh”

“You were not hoping for a baked little Calvin now were ya?? Oh no, just like crabs as well as lobsters. It is always best to boil them inside hot water, ever seen how they do that?? I know that there are restaurants that places a life crab in the fridge for fifteen minutes to make it numb… it is still alive though and then let it boil alive in boiling hot water for the same amount of time. Do you know what it will do to you Calvin?? Oh I know you will shudder to the thought of ever going through the pain like that… but you will in time Calvin…. “

“Your life is nothing more than a mere lie Calvin, nothing more and nothing less. You will understand that soon enough after this Monday when you will have enough to complain about after the tag team match is over and you are high tailing out of the building like you always do. It sooths my mind though to know that you are nothing more than a mere fool, even after all these months you’ve yet to pick up anything that will make you survive… soon it will be enough tho…. Soon enough…”

With that the shot fades as Dmitri closes his eyes once more and leans back into his bath.

Gothika and Dmitri are talking to each other while watching the sunset from the balcony of their hotel room. He has his arms wrapped around her waist as we halfway into their discussion cut in.

“What will you be wearing for the Halloween party??”

He rolls his eyes, clearly not expecting that question from her as she cocks her head towards his, looking upwards from his shoulder that she was resting her head on. Staring at him with her beautiful eyes that he has fallen in love with every single time that their eyes crossed each other.

“Come on Damia, you can’t possibly believe that I will….”

“Dress up?? Why not?? You seem to be enjoying when I put on that leather dress I bought a few months ago??”

She grins as she sees him suddenly stop talking and think about that the sexy dress that she was referring to. Watching as she sees the desire in his eyes before giving him a playful growl before she continues to talk.

“I mean seriously, I love it. To get out character for once and act up like a nurse or perhaps a nun, maybe I should….”

She sees him chuckle, clearly amused by her enthusiasm as she looks up at him.

“So what will you wish to be Dmitri??”

“Why would I change into a funny outfit? I can go like a vampire, hell I could even say that I’m Dracula or the Sesame’s Count the Count. I…”

She playfully slaps his face and grins, enjoying his sarcasm but realizing that he actually never did something like that.

“Don’t you wish to be something completely different than what you are?? Even if it is just merely one day??”

He sighs, staring into her eyes as he tries to reason with her.

“Look….”

“Ah come on…, you can’t be that old that you were around when the first Halloween costume party was invented??”

“Well….”

She rolls her eyes, clearly not believing that he reacted in a serious way.

“Come on Dmitri!! It was a joke old timer, I know back then you were little masks that covered partially your face and danced on Mozart or whatever was popular in the days. But in 2017 we do things crazy!! You need to get loose, I’ll go and do some Halloween shopping with you.”

“But…”

“I’ll even let you watch me dress up…”

She watches his mind suddenly take over as he is seeing an image of her putting on whatever costume that she can get her hands on and starts to chuckle before nodding.

“See?? That wasn’t such a bad idea??? Maybe I’ll just go as the king with his invisible clothing… “

He suddenly looks at her with a shocked look on his face, causing for her to burst out in laughter before kissing his face.

“Just for a private Halloween party for two, I’ve already sent you the invite you silly.”

He grins as he kisses her, agreeing on the idea as they will go out and costume shopping together. Sighing as he realizes that he will be stepping out of a comfort zone for the first time in many centuries. Causing her to grin as she is able to read his mind.

“It will be fun, you don’t have to worry about feeling awkward. If you only knew what the others will be wearing, then you would not even be noticed in the first place”

This causes Dmitri to suddenly act as if he is shocked, pouting his lips for a few moments before Gothika kisses his lips. She lets her fingers trace his beard that she loves so much. Caressing it softly as she slowly lets her fingers trace across his chest.

“And in a few weeks, you can go to another party dressed as the newly crowned, two time SCW World Heavyweight Champion. As the idiot that is carrying your championship is holding it once more while he does not even deserve it.”

He sighs, his mood suddenly changes as she mentioned the name of the man that he loaths.

“I’m going to rip…”

She kisses his lips as she shakes her head no, causing him to raise his eyebrow in surprise.

“Not tonight love, tonight it’s all about dressing up, carving out pumpkins and watch you trick or treat yourself by beating Calvin Harris and his “tag team partner” Griffin Hawkins as the Unholy Alliance will take them down.

She leans in to kiss him as he wraps his arms around her in an intimate embrace as the shot slowly fades once more.

Griffin Hawkins</color>

We cut back to Dmitri, this time he is out on the streets of Melbourne, Australia. Walking around as his eyes are watching he people pass him, not noticing the vampire as if he isn’t there. His eyes move fast towards every person as if he is looking for someone special.

“Griffin Hawkins, I have no concern towards you as my only concern is the world heavyweight champion. A concern that is brewing inside me for months now, something that needs to be unleashed at the very best given moment that ultimately being granted to me. Does that mean I will look past you? I would be foolish to think that way now wouldn’t I?? knowing in the world of the Sin City Wrestling, there are always eyes that see things before the largely visiting crowd would not have any concern about until the card is booked.”

“A man that wants to test his ability to the best of them, to notch his name into the history books of this fine industry as he ultimately wants one price, the one price that belongs to me.”

He sees a man with long hair pass him by, intriguing Dmitri for a few moments as his attention vanish from the presence of the camera crew, only to return a few moments later.

“The man that already has ended a career of a bonified future hall of famer in Steve Ramone. A feat that earns my respect, as in this industry it is all about surviving. And if that means you nave to take someone out, then do it before he does it to you. But it wouldn’t be fair if I take away every possible joy that you and Tuscini may have when you shall wage war for that Internet championship belt… Because let’s face it my friend, I would rather feel saddened that I had to go through someone seemingly innocent to the sins that Harris has perpetrated upon me. But if destiny has no other option for me to obtain some sort of pre medicated revenge upon Harris… then I shall. I shall Griffin, a decision that has been made by yours truly a long time ago”

“The mere question shall be my friend, what is it worth to you to change my mind upon you? Because deep down inside I know, I know that one day we will wage war together for that championship belt that belongs to me. That day where the world has already forgotten about the Martyr of his own foolishness as he has already risen to a stature of life that does not deserve to be his in the first place. While you?? You are interesting for the future days to be counted down upon the hour glass that is filled with the sand of time. Where my eyes will watch your every move, your every word that you speak and every decision that you make. Because these things are far more important than the human mind can allow it to be my friend”

“It will be a shame if you fail to listen to the words of warning like Calvin Harris has made a living as a fool. A fool of incapable deeds that will benefit the human race. Tell me Griffin, is that what you are willing to sacrifice so that he could perhaps walk another day in the same realm as you, James Tuscini or yours truly?? It doesn’t does it?? Even though you live in the spirit of competition, you know deep down inside your heart that you do not wish to sacrifice yourself to let another be your downfall. Another that does not give anything to life than the foul stench of his own demise. A deserving way to go in main event match to injuries will not fit well with him don’t you think?? Just make sure that you do not stand in my way, just make sure that you do not cross paths or let my nose catch your scent instead of his. Because the reaper already has told me that these coming weeks shouldn’t be the moment of your passing. I suggest you take these words of advice to your benefit.. or else you will end up the same way that calvin Harris will end up in just a few mere weeks. Do not disappoint me Griffin…. Or else it will be the final night that you will be alive…”

With that Dmitri slowly walks off as the shot fades.



19
Climax Control Archives / I'm the Lord of this ring
« on: September 22, 2017, 09:36:52 PM »
 ooc starting with the up on the roof part as it only showed a few sentences

Up on the Roof

You can see that Gothika and Dmitri have dressed up in formal wear and are dancing on top of the hotel roof.  Her flowing purple satin ballgown catches the low light and shimmers as she smiles at the sight of him in his tuxedo with tails.  You can hear the music from the Lord of the Rings soundtrack in the air as Dmitri moves elegantly with his Gothika in his arms.  Her left hand in his right while her other hand is wrapped behind his back as he leads her in a slow waltz.  

"You look lovely my dear.  Today has been heaven for this lost soul.  Every moment that I spend with you lets me know that everything I've done in my life has not been in vain."

Gothika smiles happily as she's spun around and she winks at him.

"And this is just the beginning.   After this Sunday at Climax Control, and you've proven once more why you are the Sin City Wrestling Champion, I'll show you once more why I chose to be with you."

Dmitri throws his hair back and laughs.

"Oh, I can tell already that we aren't even going to make it until Sunday for you to show me that once more."

He lifts her wrist to his lips and she gasps as he licks her flesh gently, her eyes bleeding to ice blue, and her fangs extending slowly.  

"You know, I've never let anyone else bite me after I was turned.  Not voluntarily.  I never knew how good it could feel.  As you know, my turning was not the ray of moonlight or the romanticized version that most people think of being turned.  It was torture.  Sheer and utter torture.  I'll be honest... even your turning was not as bad as mine."

She wraps his arms around her body, laying her head on his chest and shivering, but not from the chill in the air.  He strokes her shoulders gently and lifts her chin up so he can softly kiss her lips.

"I know my love.  And I promise to try to take every moment of that pain from your mind, so all you can think about is how much you are enjoying yourself with me."

She grins hugely and lets him spin her around before they begin to dance once more.  She throws her head back and her laughter ripples through the air.

"You make me so happy Damia."

She blushes and he spins her around so fast, she almost gets dizzy.  Dmitri looks around and he sees that Gothika is in complete trance as she is enjoying every moment of it. He suddenly looks at a rooftop next to them, seeing a familiar figure standing there saddened and in jealousy over them. Seeing that they're not alone, causes him to lean in closer to Gothika and whisper in her ear.

“I believe we have a spectator my love.  Clearly Ekaterina can’t have enough of us”.

Gothika looks to where he's pointing and a devious look appears on her face.

"Then let's give her a reason to look."

This causes a smile to emerge on both their faces as they give a tender kiss, only to infuriate Ekaterina as the shot fades.


“The Rematch”

Wellington, the capitol of New Zeeland. A touristic town with lots of things to offer, including the touristic tour of the spots where the Lord of the Rings were made. Epic creations of a world that is just a mere creation of one man’s imagination. There we see Dmitri stand at the spot where the infamous scene was created where the hobbits got off the road for the ring wraith who was seeking for it’s master’s ring. Kneeling near the spot where Frodo must have been as his fingers trail across the path as he grins.

“I’m sure that a lot of you people were not expecting me to follow a trail of a fantasy tale, a tale created by one of English modern literature writer in the modern era…. Ending up all the way to New Zeeland to see a spot for a key scene himself. And yet there’s so much key elements in this beautiful country that could not be missed and ignored, something that always turns back to the essence of it all… the quest of the One Ring…"

He grins, not taking his eyes off the edge of the road that he stands upon. Looking at the tree that the Hobbit actors must have been underneath for how many attempts to capture that one perfect scene that ended up in the movie.

“It’s such a rhetorical example of how society these days are filled with needs that is created by men’s sinful thought’s. The need to have it all and not having to share it with others, where you would expect that he does good shall be repaid in tenfold. But not for those who have a desire that is burning deep down upon their souls that they become a victim of that desire. Wouldn’t you agree Calvin?? Oh I know you will even though your lips will utter differently. Because let’s face it, once you had that taste of that what consumes it…., you will never being able to let go of it. As I already am aware off that you are building a master plan to take back what is yours and rule everyone that wants to claim it themselves.”

“And yet, with all the right intentions that could be delivered upon a silver platter and handed over to the great big formidable eye that hovers over Mordor… I cannot honestly hold in my lack of sense of humor to merely laugh about those attempts to create a character that is larger than life. But instead of waiting for me to drop the championship upon your lap, you just have to get out of your stupid rocking chair and take grasp of what is reality to compliment your deranged sense of stupidity. Because let’s face it, I’m sure that you have taken upon a different role in life to make people forget that you were attempting to replace the original Psycho of the SCW legacy. How fitting to see that even though you succeeded somewhere where he never managed to achieve… winning the world title, it is where your comparison sadly has come to a conclusive halt.”

He slowly raises up from a kneeling position and looks down the road, the road that he knows that has led the Hobbits ultimately to the pond that caused them to cross the water to the other side.

“You know that fantasy tales always ends up on a good note doesn’t it??  So, when you find some new alternate creative juices to further your career. I would gladly wonder whether you would be picking the side of Frodo… the hero of the tale that would ultimately end up unable to prologue his tale to generations beyond… before entering the ship for the final stroll to eternal life and beyond… or the fact that your personification ultimately ends up with the evil Villain that ends up crumbling down to dust by the destruction of its own creation. It’s a question that I would prefer to ask with a question mark.”

“The fact that your thirst of reaching that goal of taking back what is now mine could be defined by both characters. Frodo ultimately taking his lust over his best friend before almost becoming dinner for Shelob…. Only to be saved by the one entity that he betrayed. Or is it the monster it’self that watches from high above and sees and hears all and only wants that what binds all seven rings…. The one thing that makes him unstoppable. Ultimately ending up dead, dead because greed can only bring you this far and nothing further to say the least.”

“But I can hear you grasp a final straw of hope, that in true life nothing is the same like a fantasy tale. But tell me, is this truly the case?? Or is desperation the one key to your success that ended up in your downfall? Because if there’s one thing that I’ve learned in my life as the welcoming mat of the undead… that there is nothing so expandable than the human’s mind and it’s fantasy. And you my friend, have just ran on thin ice from the moment that you stepped foot in the ring with yours truly for the very first time. I just pity the fact that after I’m done with you once more, that no longer will I have to listen to excuses, to lies and to torn battles within. First it was the Martyr, then it was the champion, followed by the destruction of his own kingdom. As in your quest the Orcs have perished by a mere single handed thrust… The mercenaries seeked refuge within another save haven. And you should have known that humans themselves are only strong when the believe is there to obtain the greatest gift that is known to mankind.”

“Did you find it? Did you? Oh dear soon to be departed friend? I believe that your eyes finally opened themselves after witnessing justice to be served upon the man that should have been champion a year before. The fact that your name isn’t J2H isn’t my problem my little piece of shit. That’s right, piece of shit, why you may ask?? Because I am sure that the only thing that you are looking at is a man that could not defend his internet title a year ago. So why would it work now?? Well I will tell you exactly why! Because this is the essence of my heart work, this is the culmination of my destructive nature that I had to swallow every single day for since a year!! Oh and I know that you had worked twelve years for this moment, this very moment that you could hoist a championship belt up high in the air and gloat over every damn carcass that you could see in a few miles radius. But then afterwards you just became soft and believing that everything would be handed to you on a silver platter. To have donned the stupid entity of a martyr and become a real life man in a society that does not want you.”

“Not wanting you, to be an outcast. That was what you were, that is what made you the champion and you sold your soul for the very first moment that you touched that championship belt. While me? I grew, I became patient. While deep down inside the fire was burning like crazy and that could not be stopped by anyone. All I had to do was wait for the right moment where I could put my victim in my own sight. Take him down memory lane and let him walk the thin line that I have been doing for how long? Oh I have told the world that a thousand times already! But no, you could not balance on such a thin line did ya? You were just too scared and pre occupied with the dangers that was underneath you. While you should have looked in front of you all the fucking time. Did it bother you Calvin? Did it bother you to know that I was right all along? I guess that was when the realization hit you… That you are nothing more than a ring wraith that does the bidding for the desire that made you my personal bitch.”

With that the shot slowly fades.


“The Two Towers”

Dmitri continues his tour of the Lord of the Rings in New Zealand, where they are going to several spots where important scenes were shot. He is now at the spot where the kingdom of Rohan was build, where the lord of the horses ruled and yet was broken down by Wormtogue until Gandalf freed him from his grasp. Listening with his strong hearing to the words of the tour guide, while his mind is racing forward towards his confrontation with Calvin Harris.

“And if you look over here you will see…… “

The words fade in the back of Dmitri’s mind, he doesn’t care. He literally was there when the book was written. He was there when Tolkien had his weekly discussion in the pub with his friends and had a few great laughters. That to him was more important than this touristic tour, but still he wanted to be there what finally put the writings of a mastermind on the big screen.

“You should have been there Calvin.”

His words whispered quietly as they aren’t picked up by the other tourists or the guide. Mostly because of the heavy wind that blows through the valley of Canterbury. Where it is only wind still for a few moments a year. Everyone is grabbing their hats as well as their camera’s and other stuff. His eyes pierces through the entire valley, as if he is remembering an old memory of yesterday’s past.

“Ever read the book Calvin? Chances are very great that someone in this federation must have. Being the second most sold book after the Holy Bible makes you take notice doesn’t it?? And the fact that I bring this up is merely to confuse your intellect…, or should I say the lack off of it?? Because it’s quite obvious to me that you are filled with contradictions of your past life that only makes me wish to ridicule you even more. Because it’s a struggle within that has always made me want to read it over and over again, not that I needed to. A vampire’s memory is like a library of historical facts that could never be erased… until of course you manage to kill me. Well we all saw how that went didn’t we??”

A sinister grin emerges upon his face as he closes his eyes and lets the hair blow in his face because of the wind before breathing out a final gasp of air.

“You sure as hell aren’t a Frodo aren’t you? And of course neither am I…, but what are you then Calvin? Because I know from the frustrations that is creeping up your spine, you are asking yourself why I am dragging yourself into a kids story? And that’s the point of it all, stories aren’t always for little kids. It’s for the minds that are willing to widen their world through their imagination where others are just merely basing it upon facts. And that’s where I rule over you, one ring to rule them all. One ring to bind them, one ring…. Well you know the drill don’t you?? Because I just hope you do, as every character of this movie has it’s moment of doubt upon themselves whether what they are doing is right or wrong. Whether they would have signed up for this or not… and yet their believes to do the right thing has kept them alive. Something you know shit about isn’t it??”

“And shit is obviously a term that degrades your morals and your drive to recapture that title that never should have been yours in the first place. A common analogy that makes me so much better than you, because you only wanted it as it made you an even bigger characteristic that you were at that fucking given moment. But do you remember yourself what you were? Oh I do… you were the powerful wizard Saruman that believed that he was the equal of Sauron. Never realizing that he was merely a puppet to the needs of the one big monster like eye. Until the moment came that his urges for power to control the ring took over him and he changed. Something that you did as well, no longer were you the cocky champion from the moment that you got that championship belt. You dreaded the fact that I was knocking on your door as if I was Gandalf the Grey himself. Where I dragged the Balrog down to ice cold pits of his death. Trying to repeat that same trick, hoping that it would get under my skin.”

“It failed didn’t it?? You see Calvin, if there’s one thing I have learned from you humans. Is that monkey see, monkey do. You suddenly went off the deep end, just because you wanted to equal my rage. Equal my frustrations of a year building up to this championship reign. Building up to something far greater that you just had to have a piece off. Was that when you realized that someone was eating away at your ring? Because you knew that you weren’t such a worthy holder to begin with?? Facts are my friend, you were nowhere near the man that got lucky at the Battle Royal. We both know that in one on one confrontations, that you cannot beat me. You are unable to hold a candle to my ability and my approach that has not changed one damn bit. Realizing that soon you will be stabbed in the back by your own Wormtongue that you created. Never thought that it would ultimately be your downfall.”

He turns his head, he sees the tour guide pointing out to where the kingdom of the Rohirrin was build. Japanese tourists are shooting hundreds of pictures every single second, not wanting to miss any inch of the area as he chuckles.

“The Rohirrin were a proud nation in the books of Tolkien, pride is something that you do not wish to utter about. Pride is something that ultimately has stood in your way as you suddenly wanted to become a second rate Chris Shipman. At least he dared to be innovative, he dared to be a rebel with a cause. Someone that embodied the sides of Gollum and Smeagle at the same time. Making you always wonder what side of the tale that you would be getting next. Was it desperation that led you into a mistake? A mistake that is often and easily made my friend. You see, that cage match was just like a war that happened at Helms Deep. A battle where the men were separated from the boys, where fear that was seen in the villagers prior to the war that was waged that could have been seen in your eyes. As you never heard the motivative words of the King of the Rohirrin, words that you desperately needed to not buckle under the pressure of the seemingly unbeatable odds. No Calvin, you became a joke, a parody. A parody of what you believed to have been, yet could not even handle me since you became “champ”. The Roulette champion was a mere example of what I was willing to do to get that extra mileage. And you walked into the trap just the way I wanted you to do so, because unlike great warriors of the past you did not just turn your head away and laughed. Oh no, you had to do one better, even if it came at the hands of defeat that to some was orchestrated by my mind and hands… it made you weak. It made you dependable upon someone that is willing to tell a story, a story where people will ask themselves where he has gone to?”

“Your name will be forever etched into the history books of SCW past champions, a name like Gabriel, Drake Green, Goth, Sean Jackson and even Lord Raab. The only difference is Harris…, that in the end… nobody will be talking about the reign of Calvin Harris… because when I am done with you, you will be removed from the history books permanently”

“Sir???”

Dmitri turns around as he sees the tour guide wave to him, signaling that they are ready to go to the next spot where an important scene was shot. Causing Dmitri to grin as he nods his head while the scene fades.

"The Return of the King"

Dmitri can be seen at Mt Ruapehu, the location that was shot where Frodo and Sam and Gollum look out over the Gates of Mordor. Before setting out to climb them. He looks around and grins as if he is looking out towards Mordor itself.

“Mordor…, the root of all evil when it came down to a book. And what a book it was huh Calvin?? A book with plots, a book with twists and a book with the hero surviving. Of course not everything that was written in the book came exactly like that on the silver screen. But the message was delivered wasn’t it?? And to the modern day people a message being delivered is all that they care about, rightfully so of course.’

“And not always is there room for critics, or purists that wish to keep the things like they were. As in their warped imagination, that’s all what ever mattered to begin with. The outcome is all that matters, the one thing that keeps us standing on our own two feet doesn’t it?? I guess you should be thankful that this time it isn’t a cage match like a few weeks ago. Oh no, it’s a standard match. A match that I’m sure that you are trying to impregnate your mind that you are good at, that you aren’t a man that should fight fire with fire. That should not feel the unforgiving steel of a cage wall or door, because you are created to survive… and not to fight wars inside structures that limits your chances doesn’t it???”

He chuckles as he sees the spot where the gates of Mordor should have been if they were actually real and would have stood if they were still there.

Gates are often used to keep people out or keep things inside the safe constructions of defense. Where others also have used it as a tool of war where they could have shot arrows at you, drop boiling water down upon you. All in the right mind of war to keep your city safe. Not that it needed to be used at Mordor now was it?? Oh no, because Mordor was obviously the root of all evil. The seemingly limitless power of evil that oozed off every part of the death that reeked from it. Where Orcs were kept, where only one could rule and would not allow others to stand in it’s way. Tell me Calvin, did you ever thought to yourself that you wouldn’t let anyone stand in your way of destroying Middle Earth that is the SCW?”

“Don’t worry about my intentions of saving an entire federation, it was all the fact that I wanted that belt for ME. No handshaking, no baby kissing and no pictures to be taken as I intend to break down every fucking barrier that was build by past champions. And why?? All because of their egotistical nature to be bashful without even knowing what they are getting themselves into. Oh I’m sure that you will be now, I mean how many matches must it have been?? Oh yes right, fourth confrontation in a short period of time of a maximum of two months. The once undefeated Calvin Harris, that hid behind a draw. That ran off screaming of anger, while he was blessing every angel up in the heaven that he suddenly could remember the names from Sunday School. While I’m sure that there has not been an angel that would have felt remorse and sadness for you after I was done with you. Can you grasp it Calvin?? Can you??”

“Because the way I’m seeing things it is quite easy, I’ve walked inside hell and back before. It’s nothing new to me, just as long as I drag a carcass every now and then with me to keep the mindset of those who are truly evil satisfied. Because even if you were evil, even if you were to be angry for what I have done. It would still have not made any difference Calvin. It would have only made the beatdown that I’ve put upon you and will put on you even sweeter than it already is. And you know why Calvin??”

“Because I can predict all the bullshit that is coming out of your mouth, I know what your intentions are. I know that you are feeling that you let yourself down, the fact that you were champion was a disgrace to you that you lost to a lesser man. A man that you wanted to kill and is walking around still breathing, still watching and still having that championship belt around my waist. Something deep inside of you must have snapped after the three count happened. And yet nothing has changed Calvin. Except the fact that you decided to remain silent until a few days on twitter. Already making the world believe that you have moved on and nothing has even happened to you. Such a wonderful gimmick attempt to portray a new version of the Martyr of wrestling.”

“But you are nothing, nothing Calvin. I have already publicly revealed your masterpiece of being a fraud. A fraud that can pretend for such a short time before the world sees what he truly is…, nobody can hold up a charade for too long Calvin. Not even a monster that created rings to find the one ring. A monster that turned humans, elves and dwarfs into his own personal slaves of mindless ring wraiths. A monster that used others by manipulation to do his evil bidding while he is sitting at his own firing gates and plot his master plan. The only comparison to Sauron was that you also failed and was forced to burn for his sins. Only Sauron never got a second chance to redeem the wrongs that he has done.”

“So what makes you believe that you have the right to undo the wrong??? The right of the rematch clause, a weak explanation of holding on to a final straw of life that is saving you from being dragged into death like what happened to the Ballrog. Like what happened to Boromir, what happened to Saruman when his use was long overdue. Your stay has already surpassed its welcome Calvin. You have had your chance to create something new that only the greats could and at your first attempt you failed. Only to hold on to a final straw of hope, don’t you know that hope is for the weak?? Those who need excuses to survive?? To believe in a greater power that they do not possess in the hope to make it through the day?? Some examples that fits you perfectly. That snaps your head right out of its own socket and watch down upon the bloody mess that you have created.”

“The fact that this time is only a standard match, where there are rules that we need to follow. Only to know that neither of us will shall only benefit yours truly. The fact that you now have to resort to tactical wrestling ability and a bit of luck closes down your chances to slim and none. Where it will almost feel like me squeezing your throat down to the point where you can’t breathe, where darkness will fill your eyes and your mind will lack the oxygen that it needs to consume a mere thought. And for what Calvin? To put the world title high above your list? High above your own sake of saving your life?? Because that’s where I’m aiming at Calvin, not to leave any inch of humanity left when I’m done with you.”

He growls with anger as he stares at the mountain that he is standing on, he looks down upon the ground that ends where the mountain begins and laughs.

“You wanted to look down upon me a few weeks ago, how things have changed haven’t they?? To where the master became the victim of its own ideas. To drive a stake through my heart and watch me die. This is not like a Blade movie, where a vampire turns into ashes after being struck by the daywalkers blade or any other weapon in his arsenal. I am not like one of those movie vampires that you see up on the big screen.  I laugh at garlic Calvin, Holy Bibles are my afternoon chill pill when I’m bored and need some laughter over some imaginary tales. No Calvin, not even Holy Water would ever save you from the destruction I plan on delivering you at your doorstep.”

He chuckles and points at the camera.

“I just hope someone will be home Calvin when I start to knock, at first a polite knock. A knock what gives people the time to walk to the front door and open it to collect whatever it is that I will present to them. The question will be Calvin, is there anyone out there that wants a guy that has unlimited potential, but does not know how to deal with the pressure that comes along with being a human being. A weakling, a mortal, a person who only can strive to greatness for such a small time before having to hang up it’s boots. I’ve surpassed centuries Calvin and I haven’t even started yet!! So it’s best that you just hop on into your bed and put your thumb up your mouth and talk to your little teddy bear how you are going to slay this giant monster. A monster that you can’t kill, a monster that you can’t destroy and a monster that you can’t beat Calvin. It’s quite obvious my friend, you have had that championship for way too long that it has zapped all the life essence out of you like a weak version of Gollum. One that ended up with the ring in the burning lava… whereas I will remain the holder of the gold. Whereas I will be crowned the very best at the same night once more. Whereas I will be looking over my shoulder for the next person to step foot in the ring with me and take home my gold. Because this time it is all over Calvin. Just count the minutes, count the days, count the blessings that your mind deserves but knowing that God isn’t foolish enough to let you die for three days and make you come back stronger.”.

Dmitri shakes his head before he speaks again.

“No Calvin, the Lord of the Rings was a trilogy where hope was always high in the vandal whereas sadness and sorrow ruled. Where hope continued the crusade to destruction of evil. I am already the fellowship that has succeeded that task, I am already the one that conquered the two towers. And I shall remain the King after our battle. Where you will be kneeling before my own two feet before I drop the boom upon you. No Calvin, I’ve felt sadness when I was a human many centuries ago. That’s a lesson that one day could have served you well, but already that day has come too late. Unlike at Violent Conduct, there won’t be a man walking out of the ring on his own two feet named Calvin Harris. Unlike Violent Conduct, it will not be me taking away your championship belt. Oh no, it will be me taking home the last straw of humanity that is left of you. “.

He chuckles and licks his lips slowly.

“But don’t feel sad, just think about the fact that you were the driving force behind the reign of Dmitri. That you were the one that ultimately got the beatdown that you deserved, that you once held that was never yours to begin with. As I am the one champ to rule them all, the one champ to bind them all… and the one champ to bring them all down to their knees and kiss my feet. Nobody, not even the unbeaten Kris, the man better known as the Roulette champion can stop me. Not even Lord Raab and Samuel McPherson, the newly crowned tag champions cannot stop me. And the fact that the tag champs never lost to me does not change the fact that they need to share that what I have in the palm of my hand. Complete power, complete control in the world that is mine.”.

As he's talking, he slowly makes a fist, and he shakes it at the camera for a moment before he brings his fist down into the palm of his hand.  He then points at the camera and growls.

“And before I walk into the burning pits of Mordor… or at least where it should have been if it truly existed. I will throw you into the forgotten memories of yesterdays past. Where I will sit down one day with Damia, drink a glass of red and I’ll ask her to remember the day of where a man wanted to kill me. Where a man believed that he was greater than a vampire of the old age. No Calvin, you should be lucky if you got carted out of the arena with one shred of dignity left in your body. Because when I’m done with you, there will be nothing left of you.”

With that Dmitri turns his back on the camera and walks off.



20
Climax Control Archives / I'm the Lord of this ring
« on: September 22, 2017, 09:32:04 PM »
 
Wellington, New Zeeland

18th of September 2017

It’s the middle of the night, Dmitri and  Damia are sleeping in their bed together. Holding the woman that he loves in his arms as she is resting with her head upon his shoulder while having her hand on his chest. The room is completely dark except for the light that shines through underneath the door that comes from the hallway. The curtains are half way closed, causing some parts of the moon to shine through as it hits Dmitri on the face. Causing him to open up his eyes as he looks around the room before looking down upon his lover.

“Damn these senses….”

He looks around some more, until his eyes are deadlocked upon the championship belt that has eluded him for almost a year. The one thing that makes him the marked man, causing people to hate him and want to take away the championship belt from him. Past, present and future… it really doesn’t matter anymore who you are, you don’t deserve it until you prove them wrong.  He doesn't even realize he's disturbed her sleeping, until he hears her voice.

“Why are you always ruining a good dream??”

He chuckles, looks down at the beautiful brown eyes of Damia, watching them bleed to ice blue and kisses her forehead. He turns his attention back to the championship belt as he starts to rub her shoulder with his hand.

“It’s not like you don’t already know how the dream ends, it’s the same dream that you have had for the past two weeks.”

She mockingly growls at him before she kisses his chest, running her fangs across his flesh, and loving watching as this gives him the chills. Enjoying the sensations that she gives him as only she can. His hand roam her back, feeling her soft skin relax to his every touch. She shivers and moans softly at every single soft caress of his finger tips that traces up and down from her neck to just inches before her ass that is covered underneath the sheets. She raises her head to look into his eyes, as passion filling the look on her face as the two kiss each other’s lips. She slowly kisses his face towards his neck, rasping her fangs across the softness of his neck.  She kisses him as she slowly moves towards his chest, causing his eyes to close and enjoy the pleasures that he is receiving. As his eyes close, his mind begins to drift off to the very first night that he caught her scent.

It’s 8 of March, 2015

The night that Dmitri made his debut in the SCW fills his mind.  He remembers coming back from the entrance way where he places the dead flower on the table next to him. Smiling to himself, he taps his fingertips together slowly as he senses her scent once more.  He can feel that she's so close to him and yet he knows it is too early. He licks his lips, knowing that he wants her but has to contain himself.

“Soon enough, you will be mine.”

His eyes are burning from desire, and he is hungry for blood. Sniffing the air for a right victim and smiles after finding one very soon. Walking around the corner as he meets Raynin and his eyes grow.

“Excuse my lady, I was wondering whether you could tell me where to find a good place for me to get a drink??”

He stares into her eyes, making her feel uncomfortable within his presence and she is unable to speak. Causing him to grin as he shakes his head.

“Where are my manners?? My name is Dmitri, I’m new here and I just need to get accustomed. I’ve just have a thirst for blood.”

Raynin sighs as she is used to deal with vampires as her tag team partner is one as well.

“Well, you can't take a nip from my neck if that's what you were thinking.  And from the looks of you, I'm sure you don't quite like the bagged stuff.  But my tag team partner and I are going to party later tonight.  It's supposed to be some kind of a special rave party where they have special drinks for Vampires just like you.  Here, I’ll give you the address.”

Dmitri nods as he watches her pick up a notebook and pen from a nearby table, and writing out the address before handing him the piece of paper.  He tries to hid the fact that he's enjoying the sounds of the blood flow of her veins, but he couldn't help that it causes his fangs to emerge. But knowing he should hold back, not wanting to risk anything with Gothika, he forces to keep control. She hands him the piece of paper as he stares into her eyes for a few moments and whispers something, making sure that she would forget everything that has happened before walking off.

Present day

“You are so cute when you are dreaming Dmitri.  Did you know that?”

He stares at her face, grinning as he realizes that she caught him daydreaming. He gazes into her eyes, slowly noticing the blood on her lips.  He uses his fingertip to gently swipe her lips and chuckles softly, knowing her fangs have dipped into his flesh for a few moments to extract his blood. Always enjoying the taste of his blood, he licks his fingertip after running it around her lips again. He grabs her by the face as he forcefully kisses her. Her sharp nails move towards his shoulders towards his back, digging into his flash as that causes him to stop the kiss and sighs of excitement. She immediately sinks her teeth into his flesh, causing him to gasp out of excitement.

“God yes…, I have missed it so much.”

She chuckles as she gently pulls her fangs from his flesh.

"You mean from when we did this earlier today?  Mmm, such a needy little puppy you are."

He gasps as he feels the oh so familiar sensations of her biting his neck, gripping the bedsheets to control himself from grabbing her and having his way with her. Knowing all too well that she loves that too, but this is her moment to please. He can sense her biting to lower towards his shoulders and chist bone, scratching his flesh with her sharp fangs as it causes him to bleed.  She laps at his blood all the way before his flesh would heal.

“Don’t stop….”

She grins as she pushes him back down on the bed, sitting on top of him as the bed sheets covers her ass.  We can see her muscular back as she is leaning down upon him, feasting upon his blood as his hands are slowly rising upwards and grabs the headboard of the bed, groaning out of excitement and pleasure as well as animalistic urge.  Her eyes have changed to dark red, staring at him as she sees the lust written all over his face as she raises her head towards his and forces his mouth to be opened before letting his blood fall from her lips into his.

“Oh God…. I want you!!”

He wants to grab her with his hands, but she stops him. Grabbing him by the left wrist and pushes him back down onto the bed before she sits up and pulls out a pair of leather manacles.

"So... Lady gave me a few items she said I just had to try.  Now is the perfect time for some fun."

She chuckles as she wraps this around his wrist and attaches it to a chain that's attached to an O-ring on the wall.  She chuckles as she wraps the manacle around his right wrist, securing him tightly. He looks from one wrist to another before looking up at her and growling with excitement.

“Tonight, we will get to play a few games.”

He watches her wrap herself up in the sheet, then get off of him, walking towards her suitcase that she has brought with her.  He stares at her cotton covered flesh and wishes he was looking at her naked body as he is filled with desire and curiosity.  He knows there's only so much she's willing to show on camera, and giving the cameraman a show is something she tries very hard not to do.  His mind starts to drift again as she's picking through items in her suitcase…

Flashback

The Rave party.


Gothika and the other Angels are partying like crazy, unaware of two eyes that are following their every move.  Their??  Well, really just Gothika as she is letting the beat take control over her body. She is having a great time as Michael her lover is doing the same. The two are merely inches away as their sweat is drawing them towards each other closer and closer.  Suddenly Gothika stops and frowns.  She starts looking around and Michael at first isn’t noticing it as he has his eyes closed. Gothika feels a chill emerge upon her body as if she is feeling a danger that she has not felt before.  Goosebumps break out visibly up her arms and she rubs them gently as she keeps spinning around slowly, searching the crowd for what could have caused this reaction.  Finally, Michael notices her looking around and her face showing a look of concern.

“What’s going on??”

She somehow doesn’t hear him, as if something controls her mind and draws her attention.  She doesn’t even hear the volume of the party going on around her, she only feels that someone is whispering her name.

“Wh….  What in the hell?...  Who???”

Michael grabs her by the arms, but her eyes are seemingly glazed as she looks past him.  She's looking inward now, trying to find the essence of it all that is drawing near to her.  She hears whispered words in her ears in a language that she has never heard before and yet for some reason, she understands every word that is being said.  She suddenly snaps out of it as she sees the concern of Michael being visible upon his face.

“Damia???”

She feels mixed emotions, curiosity, concern, and a little bit of fear as she has never experienced something like this before.  She also feels doubt, for who this entity may very well be and shame as for some reason she was drawn to whatever it was.  She continues to look around as she feels that person is still watching her before turning her attention towards Michael.

“I’m okay Michael, I just felt a chill….  I….  I'll be back...  I think I need to just splash some water on my face.  You stay near the others.”

She excuses herself as she walks to the ladies room to try to regain control of herself.

Present Day

Gothika is seen, still pulling items out of the suitcase.  She's slipped on a black satin robe, and has tossed the sheet back onto the bottom of the bed.  She's already got an array of items laid out on table couch beside it.  There's a ball gag, some leather straps wit snaps of various sizes, and a riding crop.  She picks this up and snaps it in the air a few times before she brings it down on her thigh with a loud crack as she's testing it out.

"Oooohh, that's an interesting feeling.  I bet you'd like that one."

Dmitri raises an eyebrow and chuckles softly.

"You and I both know that something like that will just be a tease.   But please thank Zatanya for the care package that she's given you once you speak to her again.  Something tells me that things are about to get more interesting."

She pulls out a small bundle and unties it, unrolling it slowly to reveal a set of what appears to be acupuncture needles, only thicker.  She holds them up for Dmitri to see and shakes her head with a grin.

"Seeing stuff like this really makes me wonder about my friend sometimes.   But at least she was smart enough to leave us an instructional booklet."

She pulls out a little notepad which has drawings and diagrams decorating its pages.  He chuckles and lifts an eyebrow at her.

"Something tells me that you aren't planning on knitting a sweater with those Damia...  Are you sure that you can handle this???"

He grins towards Gothika as he sees her eyes light up.  She pulls one of the needles out and spins it slowly between her fingers.

"Oh, I think I can handle it.  And I think we'll find out if YOU can handle it.  But first, let's see what else she gave us to play with..."

She reaches in and pulls out a leather glove that has needles decorating the palm and fingers.  She slips it on and flexes her hand slowly.

"Oh my... I bet this is going to be interesting."

She pulls out a violet wand with a globe on the end.  She flicks the switch and watches the wand glow and crackle purple.

"Oh yeah...  Definitely interesting."

Dmitri rolls his eyes and chuckles, he motions with his chin for Gothika to come over to the bed.  She's grinning as she keeps pulling items out of the suitcase, and her excitement infects him.

"For someone that has been inside a Hell in a Cell structure, fought zombies at last years' Halloween confrontation, winning the cage match for the world title and has endured so much punishment over the centuries... I think i can handle some wands as well as all of the needles that you try to inflict upon me."

He growls with pleasure towards Gothika who laughs at him.  Desire is written plain as day all over her face.  She pulls out a few more items, and goes back to the needles, picking up the bundle and walking over to the bed.  She leans over and kisses Dmitri softly, stroking his cheek.

"We shall see what you can take my sweet puppy."

She pulls out a long needle, setting the bundle aside.  She holds the needle over his chest, stroking it gently with his other hand.  The camera zooms in close on the needle.  It follows the point of it as it gets closer and closer to Dmitri's flesh.  The needle plunges in and you can hear Dmitri's intake of breath as his mind drifts back into the past.

March 9th 2015

Damia and Michael are asleep, as always Michael is asleep as he allowed himself to be Damia’s blood slave. She never liked this side of him, but worried that he would seek it elsewhere if she didn’t agreed to feed upon him. Holding her midsection tight with her arms as she is sitting upwards, ashamed and disgusted of how things have gone. But her mind is also drifting away to the party that they were in, the moment where she remembered the voice calling her name. When suddenly….

“Damia….”

She sits right up, looking around. Looking back at Michael, wondering whether he had heard it or not. Wondering whether she would wake him or not, but before she could make her decision.

“Damia….”

This time it sounded so much closer, louder and more intense. She feels a wind blowing through her room, even though the windows are shut. It sends chills up and down her warm blooded vampire body, as she is confused.

“What is going on???”

She hears a soft chuckle but doesn't know where it's coming from.  She spins around in a circle, loooking for where it might be coming from.

“I am….. Damia…”

She feels a certain force that draws her to the window, wondering what is going on and why she is feeling this way.  The calling of her name grows louder and louder, yet when she looks at Michael she wonders why he hasn’t reacted yet. Everyone else would have heard it, why hasn’t he??

“Because I’m inside your head….”

This causes shivers to be send down her spine, she can’t be believing this. Never before had she ever felt anything like this and now?? She finally takes steps towards the window, the curtains are closed shut. She slowly moves it aside and there is nothing else but complete darkness surrounding the hotel room. She looks at the sky, but finds nothing. Looks at the rooftops near her and still no trace of whatever it is that may cause this. Until….,

"What in the world?..."

She looks at a flickering lightning pole, seeing a figure standing there all dressed in black attire. A long black leather coat covers his physique. Staring directly at her, causing her to feel his eyes roam over her body. She tries to pull away the curtains, but for some reason she can’t. Slowly realizing that she for some reason does not want to hide for this man, not even feeling guilty towards Michael for some reason. She notices his pale white skin, surrounded by the long black hair that is blowing into his face by the wind. Again she hears his voice as she sees his lips softly moving. Wondering how this could be?? Who this man was and more importantly..

“What am I???”

Hearing him complete her sentence startles her, wanting to take a step backwards. But she is frozen into her tracks, almost forced to watch back at the man that she somehow starts to long for.

“How??”

She closes her eyes for a few moments, but when she reopens them he is all gone. Startled, she looks around the entire street as far as her vampire eyes can see. But nothing to be seen anymore from this particular strange individual. Until…

“Damia???”

She looks back at Michael, who has awoken. She quickly turns her face away from him, sensing that she is blushing from what has happened. For some reason she feels a yearning that she has not felt before and yet does not know how to describe it…. but one thing is for sure…, she wants more.

“Present day”

We are outside the door of the bedroom of Dmitri and Gothika, we hear soft moans coming from behind the door of the two lovers. There are also some sounds of leather being heard as a whip hits flesh and is followed by some more moans.  An almost innocent sounding giggle from Gothika fills the silence.

“Zatanya was right, this is fun.  And you my sweet Dmitri, are just the perfect person for me to try it on.”

A gasp can be heard after another crack of the whip meeting flesh resounds through the air.  Then, there’s a moment of silence as it is only is followed by more gasping and soft whispering.  It's an almost begging like whisper from Dmitri, followed by an animalistic growl from Gothika.  Ultimately the shot returns to the bedroom as we see Gothika has a blindfold upon his face and is licking softly along red claw marks that decorate his midsection as well as the slowly healing welts from the cat of nine tails which is hanging from the headboard.  Slow droplets of red are seen dripping from it to stain the pillows, and the sheets on the bed look like a crime scene.  She moans and rakes her fangs along the claw marks to reopen them, drawing blood while we see her fingers inside of his mouth.  The work as an effective gag, causinghim to be unable to say anything until Gothika sits up and stares at him.  Dmitri can't see her because of the blindfold, but he can sense her eyes upon his face.

“You know, the world will be watching you this Monday when you show that fool of a Calvin Harris who the real champion is Dmitri."

A soft whimper can be heard as his mouth is still filled with her fingers, trying to talk but is unable to.

“And everyone surrounding this federation, wrestler or fan, Hall or famer or commentator, Hell, the entire SCW UNIVERSE will be watching this match.  And all of them are once again wondering whether this was just merely a fluke or not Dmitri.  They're wondering whether you will drop the ball like you did when you were the Internet champion. And what will you do???”

He tries to mumble around her fingers, but all you can hear is...

“Mhhmmmm mmmhmmm meh mhhhm mmm.”

She nods slowly, knowing what he's saying because she can understand mumble-ese.  She leans forward, sliding her fingertip along his chin gently.

“Exactly, you will make them understand that you are not someone to mess with.  You will let not just Calvin Harris but the ENTIRE WORLD know that you are the rightful owner of this championship belt.  And you will show EVERYONE that there is NOBODY out there that could even come CLOSE to taking it away from you!”

The passion in her voice is so strong that he can't help but moan.  She pulls out her fingers from his mouth so quickly that it causes Dmitri to gasp and cough.  Having her fingers in his mouth was an experience he was unused to, and swallowing was a chore because of it.  The sensation was so unusual that there was saliva running down his chin.  He wanted to wipe it away, but Gothika had bound him so tightly, all he could do was rattle the chains.  She starts to push his face sideways into the pillow, and lowers her head against his carotid artery.  She places her lips against it and feels how fast his blood is pumping, as his heartbeat throbs against her mouth.  She knows it's not from fear, as he would never be frightened of her, and she would never give him cause to fear.  It's the excitement and passion of them being together that is making his heart race the way it is.  The feel of her hot breath against his skin makes him moan and pull against the chains even harder.  She chuckles softly and drags her tongue along that pulse point softly.

“Just look at you!  You're so anxious for what I’m about to do to you, that I can actually feel you vibrating beneath me.  Zatanya told me that you would be the type who would enjoy the pain, but I didn't realize just how much until the first time I bit you.  I bet this is so different from what you experienced with that bitch who shall not be named.   Zatanya told me that there's a fine line between torture sexual sadism and torture...  Apparently, it all stems from the intentions of the person inflicting the pain.”

He wants to speak, but she puts her fingers gently back into his mouth, preventing him from doing so.  She scrapes her fangs along his throat gently, sliding her tongue along the thin red lines that appear and fade quickly, causing him to moan louder and his body visibly trembles beneath her.  She chuckles and moans against his throat.

“That stupid bitch was a fool not to see the full potential of a possible bond between the two of you.  The pleasure and the power that you two could have given each other...  But her loss is definitely our gain.  She sought only to inflict the pain, and didn't realize that the pleasure that could come along with it can raise one to a higher level of power.  Your relationship with her was so...  sick and twisted because of her.   It's so unlike what is between us, isn’t it Dmitri??  That was why you were seeking for me out for so long, isn't it.  You knew that there was something more for you to experience.  But she did her best to keep us apart, causing us to wait a whole year and a half before things to could build between us...  A year and a half of trying to avoid each other, trying to see who would give in to the desires building between us…  Or was it a game you were playing?  Trying to pit her and I against one another so you could see which bond was stronger?  Some part of you knew that I couldn't bare to see the pain you were going through, and when I couldn't take the punishment any longer that she was giving you, when feeling your torment was driving me mad, I finally gave in and I saved you from her. But I wonder Dmitri..  Was that all a master plan?  Something you cooked up to make sure that we would end up right where we are now?”

She pulls her fingers from his mouth, and she looks down at him, waiting for him to answer as his mind returns to that night where Ekaterina disgraced her former protégé in front of the entire world to see. Wanting to answer Gothika, but she had beaten him to the punch.  She chuckles and shakes her head.

“Don’t come with the bullshit that you knew nothing of it all Dmitri, because if you weren’t then why did you go through all of the effort to pursue me?? To seduce me?? To finally make me give in to your urges??"

She leans over his neck again and whispers against his flesh.

"Why do you think I call you puppy.  It's because I finally remembered how you used to follow me around.  I know you tried to make me forget.  But unlike normal humans, my mind is quite a bit tougher.  You should have known that the things you tried to keep hidden from me would eventually come to light."

She chuckles a bit and kisses his lips gently as he stammers to try to protest.

"I do so love that I can make you speechless..."

She sinks her teeth into his flesh again, her eyes blazing with a fiery power as she moans, putting her hand on his forehead to hold it against the pillow and holding it there with a strength he didn't know she possessed.  His own moans fill the room as her mind drifts backwards again.


The dinner

June 10th 2016


Gothika and Michael are eating in a restaurant, The Fallen have been away from SCW for a quite some time.  This was after their sudden departure, when things in their personal lives had quickly degenerated into a fiasco of epic proportions.  Gothika's mind had been so overwhelmed with all of the drama that it was often drifting off, leaving her sometimes with a blank stare and having weird dreams.  This of course has affected the intimate portions of her relationship with Michael, and she was trying to rectify that, even though he was being difficult.  She tried to make things right by offering this dinner date, which Michael reluctantly said yes to, but neither of them are actually talking to each other.  She'd finally had enough, and put out the proverbial olive branch.

“Michael…”

When he doesn't respond, she sighs heavily and takes a sip of her wine, to which he rolls his eyes and finally speaks.

“What??”

His response is curt, and you can tell he's not paying attention as he's not even taking a look at her, taking another bite from his salmon. She can't help but to have a sad look on her face as she is feeling that their relationship is slowly cooling off.  She sighs again and wipes her lips with her napkin before setting it aside and leaning towards him with her elbows on the table.

“Why aren’t you talking to me??”

He takes another bite of his salmon and his phone vibrates, and he starts to swipe through his messages without even looking at her.

“What do you mean, 'Why am I not looking at you'. What are you talking about.  I'm always looking at you.  Does it really matter right now?”

He glances up at her from his phone, an almost indifferent look in his eyes before he goes back to scrolling through his phone.  He sighs and frowns, shaking his head for a few moments before he puts the phone down and takes another bite of his phone.  Gothika extends her hand towards his, but as soon as she gets close to him, he pulls away.  To her, it's clear as day that he doesn't want her affection right now.  She pulls her hand back and brings it down sharply on the table, causing everything on the table to vibrate.  Everyone's eyes in the restaurant are on them, and Michael frowns at her.

"What's got a bee in your bonnet all of a sudden?  You asked me to come out to dinner, and I’m here!!  What more do you want from me?!"

She shakes her head and her eyes have slowly bled from their normal brown to the ice blue that lets you know that her emotions are not in check.  She frowns heavily and shrugs her shoulders.

"I don’t know, let's see what's gotten into me, cause it's certainly not you!!  You say you're into working on us, but you're so busy checking your phone all of the time, that you don't even see when I'm reaching out to you!  We sleep in the same bed together when you decide to bring your happy ass back to the apartment, but you won't even let me touch you!!  It's like I disgust you or something!"

He looks at her incredulously and shakes his head.

“You have the nerve to say that about me?!!  You ask me why??  What do you mean why?? You have been absent for months!!  You don’t touch me anymore and you try to blame it on me not letting you touch me?  I practically BEG you to touch me!!"

She growls and brings her fist down on the table again, this time so hard she causes glasses to tumble over and break, spilling water and wine all over the tablecloth.  

"No Michael!!  All you ask me to do is bite you!!  And I've told you over and over again why I won't do that, but you don't seem to understand just how hard it is for me!!"

He frowns and shakes his head, moving back from the table as he puts one of the spare napkins on a spill so it doesn’t get on his phone.

"Would you please stop making a scene?!!  And keep your voice down!  I don't need the whole world knowing how much you can't stand me!"

She gasps and looks at him in shock.

"Why would you say that I can't stand you, Michael. You know me!!  If I didn't love you, I certainly wouldn’t sleep in the same bed as you.  Let alone come out on this farce of a date with you as you spend all night texting Lord knows who cause you don't even want to speak to me!!"

Michael slips his phone in his pocket and glares at her.  He points at her, as you can tell he's obviously trying to choose his next words carefully.

"Damia, I know you don't see it, but I've tried so hard with you.  I tell you how much I love you, and how it's not about the biting, but that's all you seem to see and hear.  I pull away from you when you touch me because it's so hard to have you touch me and know that I'm not who you want.  Yes, you don’t bite me.  Yes, you don’t kiss me anymore.  And the worst of it is, I know that in your mind and you're heart, you're not being faithful to me.  Your dreams are weird and I can hear you whisper a weird name that for the life of me, I cannot even remember ever hearing!!  I spend half of my time wondering if I've lost you, and I keep wanting to ask you, are you in love with someone else??”

Her jaw drops again as she didn’t expect this from him.

“Am I what??!!  After everything I've been through... After everything that WE'VE been through, you really think that I could or would...  I thought you knew me better than that!!  How could you think….”

This time it's Michael who brings HIS fist down on the table.

“How could I??  I’ve seen you stare out of the bedroom every single night since March of last year!!  I often try to talk to you when your mind drifts off and you do not even take time to answer me!!  You're off in your own little world where you're whispering in some foreign language I didn't know you knew.  We haven’t been intimate for months, and yet when I wake up you are whispering a name that is too difficult for me to understand and you're touching yourself!!  You tell me Damia, who are you kidding??”

She wants to answer him so badly.  She opens her mouth and starts to stammer out a reply, when suddenly her sight darkens.  Everything around her is consumed in darkness.  It consumes everything until the only things that are still visible are the table in front of her, and the candles upon it which are still burning.  She tries to see into the darkness, but she can't pierce it no matter how hard she tries.  There's no sign of Michael or the other patrons who had been watching their altercation so intently.  None of the sounds that were filling the air just a moment ago could be heard.  All is silent. She is looking around in confusion, wondering just what in the hell is going on when a chilled breeze caresses her flesh.  She rubs her arms as she frowns defiantly into the darkness.

“Who's there???”

She senses someone is staring at her, someone that is clearly siting in the darkness.  But she can tell that whomever it is, their eyes are burning a hole through her soul that makes her uncomfortable.  She squirms in her seat, and finally lets her breath out in a big huff.

“Look, whoever you are, you better stop this.  I'm getting tired of all of these games!!"

When he doesn't speak, she growls and lets her fangs drop until they're digging into her bottom lip.

"Now stop this!!  I'm not someone to be fucked with!!  You don't know what I'm capable of!!  I am a …”

Suddenly a voice interrupts her tirade.

“A vampire???”

The voice sounds familiar, it’s the same voice that has been talking to her for over a year.  The same voice that causes her soul to burn inside her heart.  Even when she clearly attempted to resist at first, she couldn't deny the things that voice would make her feel.  She'd try and try so hard to turn away from it, but she eventually would give in as the sadness, the loneliness, and the lack of intimacy between her and Michael made her succumb, even subconsciously.  She continues to try to look around to see if she can find out who is speaking.

“Who are you??”

There is nothing but silence.  She runs her fingers through her hair, starting to get annoyed until she can hear shoes echo on the cold floor as they near her slowly.  It seems as if the figure is taking forever to reach her and yet there is nobody to be seen. She flinches slightly when she suddenly feels two cold hands touch her shoulders.  She quickly turns around with her fangs bared and her ice blue eyes that would cause any mortal man to scare off are blazing with untapped power. Yet when she has turned she is shocked to see nobody that could have touched her shoulders.  She looks around confused, wondering how that could have been as it was only a moment ago that she felt two hands.

“Vampire indeed…”

She hears the voice in front of her, spinning around in shock as she hears the voice in front of her instead of behind her where it was.  Her eyes flare again as she tries to pierce the gloom in front of her, but there’s only darkness.   And yet, she can tell that there is a figure sitting in front of her in the darkness where Michael should have been.

“Michael???”

A soft chuckle can be heard, and she can tell that this is the figure that has been haunting her and not her partner.

“Oh PLEASEno!!  I am definitely NOT that human blood bank of yours. Please forgive my straight forwardness towards you and your mate.  But I could not have help but overhear him tell you that he accused you from cheating.  And to someone like me, that is an offense I could not leave unaddressed.”

She once again bares her fangs as she slowly rises from her seat, staring at the place where the figure should be.  She's definitely frustrated and pissed off now, because she can't make out any characteristic that could identify the figure that is in front of her.  He sighs and she can hear the sadness in his voice, which soothes her ire some.

“Please forgive me, I did not intend to be a disrespectful person towards you or your food.  You see Miss Damia…”

She frowns as she looks at where the voice should be.

“How do you know my…”

She suddenly stops talking, remembering that she heard him say that he overheard Michael talk to her.  She comes up with a conclusion...  He must have heard Michael call her by her name.   He growls as she thinks this.

“Are you questioning my powers Miss Damia?  Had you have paid attention to the March Supercard show of 2015, you would have witnessed a figure professing his interest towards you. Or were you too involved in attempting to please the needs of this human?  Or him begging for you to suck his blood?  What is it I may ask?  Type O negative??  Because that’s what I could have sensed from his intensity towards you that it was clearly negative.  I just don't understand something like that.  Negativity towards a woman of your beauty and your mysticism is a crime.”

For some reason she feels herself blush, even flattered for the compliment from the man that she does not know.  Realizing that she even should have been upset that he made rude remarks towards Michael, she tries to get angry once more, but for some reason she does not care and that concerns her.  She hears his soft chuckle at her attempt to cover her emotional indiscretion.

“The worries that you feel are only temporarily my sweet lady, as I have been waiting for centuries to find the right companion and I…”

Her mind races wild.  Oh my God!!  Did he say just centuries??  Finally she realizes that she is sitting in front of another vampire.  One of a clearly old age that she has not came across except some of the elders on the council.  And yet she is wondering whether or not this man is older than them, because he's definitely as powerful.  His power seems to drip off of him like sweat from a marathon runner.  She hears him chuckle as she can tell he's reading her thoughts.

“If you were wondering my dear, yes I am older than most vampires known to you. I’m from the birthplace where some of these came from.   It worries you doesn’t it?  That you felt desires that you have not felt before.  I can feel your concern.  You're asking yourself, "Did you cheat your precious Michael?"  "Can he somehow sense these emotions that are running through my heart and mind for someone I don't even truly know?"  I can answer these questions with another question...  How could you cheat on some fleshling that will ultimately grow old and grey, while your beauty will exceed everyone’s expectations? Or, how can you cheat on someone who can't even realize the depths of what you are?  He cannot see past the physical portions of you.  He can't see beyond your body and your fangs to the depths of your soul.   Oh no, it's not that you're cheating on him.  It should be the other way around, that he is cheating on you and himself, because you are meant for greater things.  He does you an injustice, believing that he could love someone that was clearly meant to be for another.  Another of your kin, one that is more and more powerful than you have ever experienced.  No Damia…., I’ve waited for almost one and a half years to finally sit in front of you.  I've waited and I'm still waiting for you to see that you've made the wrong choice in who you give your heart and body to.  To be here as you are, with HIM means that you did not understand the hints, the dreams and the whispers that have been filling your ears for so long...  That I wanted you.  That I needed you...   That I am DESTINED to be the man and vampire who takes you to into your future.”

She shakes her head and stammers.

“Buh... Buh... But….”

She can feel a phantom touch on her lips, as if a finger has been placed upon them to silence her mid-sentence.  She gasps at the touch and her entire body trembles.

"Oh no Damia!  To keep me waiting for oh so long as you have is something I can tolerate.   I understand the need of waiting for the best things in life to happen.  I'm not going to come in between you and him right now, I'm just letting you know that I'm here.  But know this... I will not give up on you.  In the end, I will get what I want.  Because the world is not prepared for a man that will make the Heavens bleed and the lakes burn with fire to get to you.  I will be the one that grabs everyone by the throats and squeezes until they beg for forgiveness until you have chosen to make yourself mine.”

She shakes her head as she hears this.

“I can't... I just... I don't understand!!  I...  I…. “

Suddenly the air is filled with an intensity of feeling so deep, and she hears his angered howl.

“I WILL NOT BE DENIED DAMIA!!”

The anger in his voice frightens her as suddenly the atmosphere suddenly changes to a calm one once more as the darkness has gone away and she stares at the questionable look of Michael.  He has a questioning look on his face, as if he's waiting for her to say something.  She licks her lips slowly and unclenches her hands which had been balled into fists so tight, her nails had dug into her palms.  She slips her hands into her lap to hide the blood that is slowly running onto her napkin on her lap.  She looks up at him and speaks slowly.

“Michael…, I love you.”

In her heart she meant it, but in her soul, she knew she was drawn to this mysterious figure who has burst into her life in a fashion that she will never forget.

Present Day

Gothika suddenly wakes up from the dream, reliving the moment that Dmitri made first contact with her two years ago. Not understanding then what happened, but looking back to it, she realized how glad she was that it happened at the time, and that she was just as glad it did happen now. Understanding it better now why he did what he has done towards her, she looks at him with a loving smile.  She realizes it was because that was the way that he was being taught to show himself to a possible mate, and a future love.   He was being shown the wrong ways by She Who Would Not Be Named.  She was just so happy that he'd finally woken up and realized what she teaching him was wrong.  She reached out to him with her heart as she strokes his hair gently.

“Love….”

She grins, not ever experiencing something like what she has now with him.  Part of her feels ashamed because she did once love Michael.  But this is different.  This is a relationship build out of respect and understanding and certainly from...

“Love??”

She grins, knowing that Dmitri was reading her mind as he has woken up as well from a night of pleasure and intimacy.  The two kiss each other, then she leans her head upon his chest and caresses his ribs gently.

“I dreamt of that night where you showed up on my dinner date with Michael.”

Dmitri kisses her forehead and thinks back to that moment before staring at her.

“You mean the night where I showed you my adoration? Whereas he was cold as ice??”

She chuckles softly and leans up and licks his lips.

"You mean the night you just about scared me shitless, playing mind games with me to show me how strong you were?"

He actually blushes as he strokes her back gently.

"Well, maybe just a little bit.  But he really was being such a dick that night."

She nods, sighing as she knows he is right.  She lays her head on his chest and nuzzles against it gently, thinking about what has happened in the past, and wondering about how Michael is doing after all that he has been through since then.  Especially the kidnapping.  But she knew already then that what they once had was not likely to return. While this... what she has with Dmitri is so very different.  She sighs as she feels his hand roam her back and she closes her eyes  His kisses touch the skin of her forehead as she feels the yearning grow once more.

“Dmitri??”

He continues to kiss her forehead before turning his attention towards her face and she looks up at him with a knowing smirk.

“Yes love??”

She slides her hand down his chest to his stomach and swirls her finger around his belly button gently.

“I know you've wanted me since 2015, but I was with Michael….  And the first time we truly OFFICIALLY met was when I came between you and Ekaterina.  I just don’t get why, even though you wanted me, why didn't you ever…”

He kisses her, stopping her mid-sentence.

“Why didn't I ever get between you except through dreams and mind tricks??  Come now love.  I’m from a different school of thought.  I was raised as a man of class Damia…  I know that I can either challenge a man for your hand or stay away.  And knowing that I would destroy Michael with one blow would not help me win your heart.  So I stayed away, hoping that one day you would give in to my urges…  or just live in sadness.”

She hears his voice, not believing one word of what he was saying.  Clearly he was suffering over the fact that she was with someone else, wondering if she should have done something differently. Wondering whether...

“Whether Ekaterina would have showed up or not if you had??”

She looks at him with a pout.

"Would you please let me at least ATTEMPT to say something on my own?"

He smirks again and shrugs.

"Maybe.  But I'm right aren't I?"

She nods her head yes, and he inhales deeply.

“She would have Damia…, she would have done anything to stop you.  The end result would have been the same, you and me in our arms in this bed as your new SCW World Heavyweight Champion.”

She grins as she kisses him deeply.  She loves her man as she scratches her nails into his flesh.  She closes her eyes as she doesn’t want this feeling to end.

Later that night...

Dmitri is seen in the shower, he and Gothika had an intimate moment together in the bedroom moments ago. Where he was submissive to her for the very first time and unlike with Ekaterina, he enjoyed it. He pushes his head against the shower door as the warm water sprays all over his pale white skin, reliving every single moment of their intimate moment together. He never expected her to be like this as he remembered her as nothing more than a teasing vixen in bed. He slowly drops his face, letting his wet hair fall before his eyes as he sighs. He had reservations upon being the submissive one to her, even though he knew he loved her. He still was having nightmares over what Ekaterina did to him, as the emotional scars were still visible to him. He moved forwards to the showerhead, placing his hands up against the walls as he closes his eyes with intensity and softly weeps. Hoping that the sound of the warm water and the steam would make her unable to hear and see his sadness. To obviously no avail as the door slowly opens and Gothika walks in, completely naked, but the camera shot centers only on her face, protecting her modesty.  She presses her body against his, causing him to gasp as he feels the softness of her breasts sink into his back while her hands roam up his chest. The steam is covering the most intimate parts for the camera to see as she has her face pressed sideways into his back, causing him to lean his head backwards.

“I heard you cry out….  Are you alright?”

There’s a moment of silence, how foolish must he have been to think he could hide such an emotional reaction to the woman he loves. Causing him to stay motionless before slowly turning around and staring into her eyes before they kiss. Their eyes meet and unlike what he has had experienced with Ekaterina, there’s only love to be seen in the eyes of Gothika. He slowly melts before taking her in his arms as his hands roam across the well toned back of his lover. They kiss each other, as their fangs connect with every time that they break up. The steam is building around them as the heat is slowly rising and yet it seems that these two vampires are enjoying it to the fullest. Finally, the kiss breaks up as he stares into her eyes, with passion building inside them he whispers he loves her.

“You know that what you said to me before is so very true.”

She strokes her hand along his cheek gently.

“Do you mean how Ekaterina is a fool??”

He shakes his head no as he kisses her forehead and pulls her into his body.  He feels her chest heave with every breath she takes and the tension that is building between them is seemingly intoxicating to them.  He speaks breathlessly as he holds her tightly.

“No, about how I should be showing the world why I am the world heavyweight champion, and that I am not a fluke.  How the entire SCW Universe needs to understand that I am the rightful owner of that championship belt and that I deserve to be known as the very best!!

She nods her head as she is kissing his chest while letting him talk some more.

“I’ve had to deal with enough bullshit for hundreds of lifetimes that I did not even cared to count them. I’ve always been someone that was supposed to play second fiddle to anyone out there.  That it just boiled up inside me, because I started to believe it Damia.  I even started to believe that perhaps I was supposed to be the one that was the sidekick to James Tuscini.”

She gasps as she feels his strong fingers dig into her flesh, causing her fangs to bare as she feels him lifting her up and pressing her against the shower door.

“And if that wasn’t enough, I started to believe everyone out there.  I started to believe that I wasn’t good enough.  I started to believe that I couldn’t hang with anyone out there that was or is a champion.  Not even Lord Raab!!”

Another gasp emerges from her mouth as she feels his determination as she digs her sharp nails into his flesh and bites his shoulder

“Not even The Roulette champion Kris!!   Or J2H!!  Or The Black Sheep!!  Not even Jet City!!”

The names are being mentioned as he does not stop, causing Gothika to start to love the intensity and the emotions that is radiating from her man that is the SCW World Heavyweight champion.  Clearly the anger that captivated him to finally become world champion hasn’t left his body as it is clearly only a more growing process that causes her eyes to slowly start to change into dark red and her fangs have grown to full size, being pushed on by the fire in his veins.  She moans as she can smell the intensity even in his scent.  It's flooding her senses as he continues to rant.

“And that’s why!!  WHY!!  Why I cannot lose against Calvin Harris this Sunday!!  That is WHY!!  Why I need this title reign to satisfy every possible hunger that is left inside my body save the one that I have for you!!  14 days Damia…  14 FREAKING DAYS!!!”

Her eyes grow wide when he suddenly has stopped talking and has sunk his fangs into her shoulder without a warning.   They both are pushed to the brink as they let out an animalistic growl. Gothika has both arms wrapped around his neck as her hands have grabbed long pieces of his wet hair in order to deal with the excitement that she is feeling from him.

“Oh Dmitri….”

He finally lets his vampire bite from her shoulder go, she slowly sinks back down to her toes as the moment of ecstasy starts subsiding in her body.  She has her vice like grip around his hair as she is kissing his shoulders with passion and desire.

“I’ve worked so hard for this opportunity Damia, so hard have I fought and clawed and had to drag myself through every single bullshit match that I had to endure!! Almost a whole fucking year I had to wait for that championship belt to be mine, almost a whole year I had to watch failure after failure, joke after joke. Watching Drake Green somehow do what I couldn’t and then get ambushed by Rage. Doing something that I would have done as well when I was in his situation. And yet nobody talked about the matches that I had with J2h, nobody ever came up to SCW booking committee, telling them that after J2H had lost his belt that I was in line once more. Oh no, I had to sit home, watch him retire. Have me go through an entire Battle Royal… WHILE EVERYONE KNEW!!”

He suddenly lifts her up again and presses her against the shower door once more and this time she gasps because she feels him in the most intimate way.  She can't help gasping out loud as he continues his rant.

“Everyone knew that I was the one man that he feared, he respected, he told the world that I was his gravest challenge. And what they do to me? I had to earn it by a Battle Royal!!”

“Dmitri….”

Her gasps causes her response to be nothing more than a reaction to deaf men’s ears.  In secret, she loved this side of Dmitri as he was relentless.  The way she wanted to see him inside the ring as well.

“They wanted the vampire that they could laugh at?  They had the chance for almost a year now…  This is my era now… This is MY reign.. . This is MY moment, and it will NOT just a title reign of 14 days before handing it over again!!  But the world needs to see it, and they need to see it to believe it.  Well, I will give them something to see to believe…  The world is going to witness the first ever live destruction of a once promising career, namely that of Calvin Harris.”

The passions between them are building higher once more, and she gasps out with the building emotions of the moment.

“Yes…”

“A man that has got it all, talent!!”

“Yes!”

“Arrogance!!”

“Yes!!”

“Ability!!”

“Oh God YES!!”

He looks down into her eyes and grabs her cheeks gently as she has her legs wrapped around his waist.

"He has it all, yet he does not have the world heavyweight championship belt Damia.  Not anymore!!  THAT is MINE!!  The one thing that belongs to me!!  The one thing that separates the boys from the men.  The pressure that he could not take, the pressure that made him ultimately lose to both the members of the Unholy Alliance.   THAT is something that we all can agree on!  That it was ME that did it!!”

She nods and kisses him deeply and whispers against his lips.

“Yes….”

She closes her eyes as she feels that her desire is growing and she wants to enjoy every moment of it.

“They say that you should be careful for what you wish fo
r

Pages: [1] 2 3